those_o effect_n which_o do_v surpass_v all_o humane_a power_n and_o be_v true_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n the_o light_n namely_o thy_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 4._o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v work_v it_o by_o thy_o almighty_a word_n which_o give_v a_o be_v and_o be_v a_o law_n for_o all_o thing_n see_v psa._n 42._o 8._o and_o 68_o 28._o v._o 5._o through_o thy_o call_n upon_o thou_o through_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n under_o thy_o conduct_n fight_v thy_o cause_n by_o thy_o command_n v._o 9_o go_v not_o forth_o thou_o do_v no_o more_o assist_v we_o in_o our_o sight_n a_o term_n take_v from_o that_o the_o ark_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o camp_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a and_o imminent_a danger_n of_o war_n num._n 14._o 42._o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 12._o thou_o selle_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v suffer_v their_o enemy_n to_o subdue_v they_o easy_o without_o any_o loss_n or_o damage_n or_o have_v give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o will_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o no_o value_n do_v not_o increase_v thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v by_o this_o oppression_n of_o thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thou_o own_o inheritance_n and_o thy_o enemy_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o yield_v thou_o any_o acknowledgement_n or_o do_v thou_o any_o homage_n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v to_o recompense_v thy_o loss_n other_o thou_o have_v not_o raise_v their_o price_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v let_v their_o enemy_n have_v they_o at_o what_o price_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o will_v themselves_o and_o have_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o pay_v a_o dear_a rate_n for_o their_o conquest_n v._o 14._o aâ_n shake_v a_o sign_n of_o scorn_n and_o derision_n as_o 2_o king_n 19_o 21._o job._n 16._o 4._o psal._n 22._o 7._o v._o 15._o my_o confusion_n i_o have_v cause_n of_o confusion_n continual_o before_o my_o eye_n the_o mark_n whereof_o i_o carry_v upon_o my_o face_n and_o forehead_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o shame_n v._o 16._o avenger_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o enemy_n grievous_o incense_v psa._n 8._o 3._o v._o 19_o of_o dragon_n that_o be_v to_o say_v horrid_a place_n such_o as_o be_v the_o receptacle_n or_o den_n of_o those_o beast_n see_v isa._n 34._o 13._o and_o 35._o 7._o by_o which_o be_v mean_v a_o extreme_a desolation_n the_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v deadly_a calamity_n psa._n 23._o 4._o v._o 20._o stretch_v out_o pray_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o pray_v with_o arm_n lay_v abroad_o and_o hand_n turn_v up_o job_n 11._o 13._o psal._n xlv_o the_o title_n shoshannim_n a_o unknown_a name_n of_o a_o time_n or_o os_fw-la a_o musical_a instrument_n of_o love_v spiritual_a love_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o in_o the_o book_n of_o canticle_n the_o contemplation_n and_o pen_n of_o which_o be_v peradventure_o occasion_v by_o solomon_n nuptial_n and_o from_o thence_o be_v take_v many_o term_n to_o signify_v thing_n which_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o celestial_a v._o 1._o endite_v the_o italian_a bubble_v out_o a_o figurative_a term_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o express_v not_o only_o the_o fervency_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n zeal_n but_o also_o the_o vehemency_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n see_v job_n 32._o 18._o a_fw-la good_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o discourse_n of_o dainty_a matter_n touch_v the_o the_o italian_a i_o rehearse_v my_o work_n to_o the_o king_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o consecrate_v these_o my_o work_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o fair_a excellent_a and_o perfect_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o such_o do_v thou_o appear_v to_o be_v to_o thy_o church_n see_v isa._n 33._o 17._o grace_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beside_o thy_o own_o proper_a perfection_n thou_o have_v that_o sovereign_a gift_n of_o communicate_v thyself_o by_o thy_o most_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a word_n see_v isa._n 50._o 4._o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o thy_o everlasting_a kingdom_n by_o god_n thy_o father_n v._o 3._o thy_o sword_n which_o be_v the_o most_o efficacious_a and_o pierce_a word_n of_o thy_o gospel_n isa._n 49._o 2._o heb._n 4._o 12._o rev._n 1._o 16._o and_o 19_o 15._o v._o 4_o ride_n or_o be_v thou_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphant_a chariot_n which_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v victorious_a and_o triumphant_a all_o the_o world_n over_o prosperous_o be_v thus_o sum_n ãâ¦ã_z ous_o arm_a and_o surnish_v set_v a_o happy_a period_n to_o all_o thy_o business_n isa._n 53._o 10._o thy_n right_a bond_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v employ_v thy_o sovereign_a power_n thou_o shall_v find_v the_o experience_n of_o those_o admirable_a effect_n which_o the_o spirit_n do_v foretell_v by_o i_o v._o 5._o thy_o arrow_n see_v concern_v these_o arm_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o their_o effect_n isa._n 49._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o v._o 6._o o_o god_n he_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o christ_n heb._n 1._o 8._o true_a eternal_a god_n who_o beside_o and_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o essence_n and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v also_o mediator_n as_o lieutenant_n general_a to_o his_o sather_n which_o place_n he_o undergo_v in_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n yet_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o deity_n v._o 7._o therefore_o that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o that_o thou_o alone_o through_o the_o most_o perfect_a justice_n art_n fit_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n god_n have_v consecrate_v thou_o for_o this_o place_n in_o thy_o whole_a person_n and_o have_v endow_v thy_o humane_a nature_n beyond_o measure_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o gift_n be_v ancient_o figure_v and_o show_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o shadow_n by_o the_o anoint_v of_o king_n john_n 3._o 34._o 1_o john_n 2._o 20._o 27._o of_o gladness_n for_o your_o sweet_a smell_a oil_n be_v also_o use_v for_o to_o beautify_v the_o face_n upon_o occasion_n of_o feast_v and_o mirth_n psa._n 23._o 5_o and_o 104._o 15._o and_o likewise_o this_o oil_n of_o consecration_n and_o infusion_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v also_o a_o oil_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n in_o christ_n thy_o fellow_n all_o the_o true_a elect_a sanctify_a by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o endow_v with_o the_o same_o grace_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n rev._n 1._o 6._o and_o 5._o 10._o of_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o receive_v but_o a_o certain_a portion_n and_o measure_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 11._o ephes._n 4._o 7._o whereas_o christ_n have_v the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o it_o john_n 3._o 34._o v._o 8._o all_o thy_o garment_n thou_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o spread_v forth_o a_o most_o sweet_a odour_n of_o grace_n even_o from_o heaven_n thy_o dwell_a place_n cant._n 1._o 3_o out_o of_o the_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v christ_n royal_a habitation_n allude_v to_o king_n palace_n who_o wall_n be_v cover_v over_o with_o marble_n 1_o king_n 22._o 39_o amos_n 3._o 15._o make_v thou_o glad_a namely_o that_o everlasting_a joy_n which_o thou_o have_v in_o heaven_n v._o 9_o daughter_n as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v kingdom_n and_o province_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v here_o special_o mean_v by_o the_o spouse_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o nation_n prerogative_n though_o they_o altogether_o do_v make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n cant._n 6._o 8._o honourable_a woman_n the_o italian_a among_o thy_o honour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o nuptial_a train_n and_o pomp_n other_o have_v it_o thy_o honourable_a that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o maid_n of_o honour_n upon_o thy_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o honour_n next_o to_o the_o sovereign_a and_o be_v give_v to_o the_o queen_n 1_o king_n 2._o 19_o of_o ophir_n see_v job_n 22._o 24._o v._o 10._o harken_v the_o prophet_n word_n to_o the_o church_n forget_v renounce_v the_o world_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thy_o father_n house_n whence_o thou_o be_v take_v to_o cleave_v altogether_o to_o thy_o husband_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n gen._n 2._o 24._o v._o 12._o the_o daughter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o that_o city_n he_o mean_v that_o the_o mighty_a and_o famous_a nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o it_o and_o with_o it_o homage_n to_o christ_n psa._n 72._o 10._o isa._n 23._o 18._o v._o 13._o the_o king_n daughter_n namely_o the_o church_n which_o be_v god_n daughter_n and_o christ_n bride_n cant._n 7._o 1._o within_o the_o church_n though_o
consecration_n of_o the_o levite_n do_v disburden_v themselves_o from_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o their_o own_o proper_a person_n v._o 11._o a_o offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o wave_n offering_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n which_o be_v so_o shift_v out_o of_o one_o hand_n into_o the_o other_o see_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o exod._n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n the_o levite_n also_o be_v present_v unto_o the_o lord_n by_o make_v they_o turn_v themselves_o towards_o the_o fore_a part_n of_o heaven_n v._o 12_o lay_v their_o a_o ordinary_a ceremony_n in_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 16._o 19_o leu._n 1._o 4._o and_o 3._o 2._o and_o 4._o 4._o of_o the_o bullock_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o burn_a offer_v be_v for_o the_o explation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o person_n corrupt_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o the_o sin_n offer_v for_o the_o actual_a sin_n see_v exodus_fw-la chapt_n 19_o vers_fw-la 14._o 18._o number_n 6._o 14._o v._o 13._o shall_v set_v after_o aaron_n have_v present_v they_o unto_o god_n do_v thou_o moses_n offer_v they_o to_o he_o give_v they_o for_o perpetual_a assistant_n and_o under-minister_n to_o his_o priest_n as_o in_o many_o offering_n that_o which_o be_v not_o consume_v by_o fire_n do_v irrevocable_o belongunto_o god_n be_v possess_v by_o his_o priest_n see_v nu._n 3._o 6._o 9_o v._o 16._o whole_o give_a the_o hebrew_a gift_n or_o present_v give_v purchase_v to_o be_v my_o proper_a and_o perpetual_a servant_n dedicate_v unto_o i_o by_o their_o own_o and_o all_o the_o people_n consent_n v._o 19_o the_o service_n to_o which_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v tie_v in_o their_o own_o person_n see_v upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o number_n and_o the_o seven_o verse_n and_o to_o make_v that_o my_o service_n be_v do_v by_o they_o which_o be_v person_n consecrate_v by_o i_o be_v love_o accept_v and_o i_o not_o move_v to_o revenge_v the_o contempt_n of_o my_o glory_n upon_o the_o people_n if_o they_o have_v press_v upon_o it_o rash_o or_o unreverent_o v._o 22_o before_o aaron_n under_o their_o direction_n and_o command_n v._o 24_o twenty_o and_o five_o number_n chapt_n 4._o vers_fw-la 3._o 47._o the_o age_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o they_o shall_v begin_v to_o serve_v at_o be_v set_v down_o at_o thirty_o year_n this_o difference_n may_v be_v compose_v first_o because_o here_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o kind_n of_o service_n in_o the_o other_o place_n for_o to_o carry_v the_o sacred_a ornament_n and_o here_o the_o levite_n go_v only_o in_o service_n from_o which_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o for_o the_o space_n of_o five_o year_n they_o shall_v stay_v in_o the_o function_n under_o some_o discipline_n in_o that_o other_o passage_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o complete_a ministry_n v._o 25._o shall_v serve_v no_o more_o of_o a_o ordinary_a service_n and_o constant_a and_o for_o obligation_n and_o necessity_n in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n of_o labour_n v._o 26_o shall_v minister_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o serve_v help_v they_o in_o small_a service_n and_o in_o counsel_n and_o direction_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 6._o they_o can_v not_o keep_v although_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o express_v law_n which_o shall_v exclude_v such_o person_n from_o the_o passeover_n nevertheless_o this_o be_v a_o public_a scruple_n build_v upon_o that_o that_o god_n in_o any_o religious_a and_o sacred_a act_n require_v purity_n in_o the_o person_n which_o wrought_v or_o participit_v see_v 2_o chron._n 3â_n 18._o come_v before_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o to_o put_v such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n be_v not_o yet_o introduce_v v._o 7_o to_o offer_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 27._o v._o 1p_n of_o a_o dead_a under_o this_o kind_n of_o ceremonial_a immunity_n it_o seem_v one_o shall_v include_v all_o the_o other_o for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o the_o num._n 5._o 2._o or_o shut_v up_o in_o their_o house_n leu._n 12._o 2._o and_o 15._o 19_o or_o sequester_v from_o the_o conversation_n and_o approach_n of_o other_o man_n lev_n 11_o 24._o v._o 11_o bitter_a herb_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o wild_a lettute_n see_v upon_o exod._n 12._o 8._o v._o 13._o cut_a off_o see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o v._o 14_o a_o stranger_n thââ_n have_v be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o religion_n exod._n 12._o 48._o v._o 15_o naââây_n ãâã_d tent_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o above_o the_o tent_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d part_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n with_o the_o ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d where_o yet_o especial_o the_o cloudy_a pillar_n do_v do_v st_z ãâ¦ã_z l._n v_o 16._o 2._o v._o 19_o keep_v which_o require_v some_o time_n in_o set_v up_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o make_v ready_a the_o decking_n thereof_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v march_v chap._n x._o verse_n 5._o a_o alarm_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o shrill_a sound_n as_o when_o they_o âound_v alarm_n or_o for_o joy_n v._o 7_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v with_o a_o outstretch_v and_o even_o sound_a such_o as_o they_o use_v at_o any_o public_a proclamation_n see_v upon_o exod._n 19_o 13._o v._o 9_o be_v remember_v a_o humane_a kind_n of_o phrase_n as_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v awake_v and_o warn_v by_o this_o sound_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o sacred_a sign_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o he_o and_o be_v lawful_o use_v be_v always_o accompany_v with_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o appointment_n and_o beside_o that_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n figure_v by_o this_o sound_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o draw_v on_o his_o assistance_n v._o 11_o second_v year_n after_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n v._o 13_o according_a to_o concern_v the_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v observe_v therein_o num._n 2_o and_o at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n v._o 14_o of_o the_o camp_n this_o be_v the_o squadron_n of_o the_o three_o tribe_n which_o march_v under_o judah_n sandard_n as_o the_o ensue_a word_n of_o army_n be_v take_v for_o the_o squadron_n v._o 21_o os_fw-la each_o tribe_n bearing_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n according_a as_o they_o be_v command_v n_o ãâ¦ã_z 4._o 4._o 7._o the_o other_o namely_o the_o gershonite_n and_o merarites_n nu._n 1._o 51._o v._o 28_o the_o joveneying_n the_o order_n which_o they_o observe_v in_o remove_v the_o camp_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 29._o hobab_fw-ge this_o same_o name_n be_v find_v judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o some_o do_v judge_v that_o to_o be_v the_o same_o jethro_n which_o after_o return_v to_o his_o country_n exo._n 18._o 27._o shall_v come_v again_o to_o find_v moses_n encamp_v in_o the_o wilderness_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o country_n of_o madian_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v also_o persuade_v himself_o to_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n together_o with_o his_o family_n the_o progeny_n of_o which_o be_v after_o propagate_v among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n judg._n 1._o 16._o and_o 4._o 11._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 6._o other_o do_v believe_v that_o this_o hobag_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o jethro_n and_o brother_n to_o zippora_fw-la and_o that_o here_o and_o judg._n 4._o 11_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o father_n in_o law_n may_v be_v understand_v also_o for_o his_o brother_n in_o law_n and_o that_o raguel_n be_v as_o second_v name_n of_o jethro_n as_o exo._n 2._o 18._o v._o 31_o know_v as_o midianites_n near_o to_o those_o desert_n in_o the_o which_o those_o people_n do_v conduct_v to_o pasture_v their_o own_o flock_n and_o oftentimes_o also_o do_v travail_n further_o see_v gen._n 37._o 28._o ex._n 3_o 1_o of_o eye_n of_o guide_n and_o of_o counsel_n in_o certain_a particularity_n and_o circumstance_n those_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o because_o otherwise_o the_o general_a guide_n be_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n v._o 33._o of_o the_o lord_n see_v above_o exo._n 3._o 1._o three_o day_n journey_n without_o encamping_a or_o pitch_v their_o tent_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o do_v take_v some_o rest_n in_o the_o night_n and_o in_o the_o hour_n of_o eat_v before_o they_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v in_o the_o head_n of_o the_o army_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a from_o v_o 21._o but_o because_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o cloud_n which_o do_v rest_n upon_o the_o ark_n do_v give_v to_o all_o the_o camp_n the_o sign_n of_o move_v themselves_o or_o rest_v themselves_o like_o general_n captain_n of_o the_o army_n to_o search_v out_o a_o rest_a place_n the_o iral._n have_v it_o for_o to_o search_v diligent_o a_o
of_o god_n appear_v present_a in_o grace_n and_o power_n as_o true_a god_n king_n and_o sovereign_a oracle_n of_o his_o people_n who_o on_o their_o part_n perform_v very_o ill_a the_o condition_n of_o this_o covenant_n do_v through_o their_o frequent_a murmur_n rebellion_n and_o idolatry_n severe_o punish_v yet_o still_o pardon_v by_o god_n cause_n this_o truth_n to_o burst_v forth_o that_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n of_o mere_a grace_n ground_v upon_o god_n mere_a good_a will_n and_o mercy_n in_o christ_n jesus_n their_o head_n and_o mediator_n by_o who_o only_a propitiation_n and_o intercession_n represent_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n they_o be_v always_o preserve_v by_o god_n notwithstanding_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o transgression_n now_o this_o history_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v in_o divers_a place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contain_v a_o excellent_a representation_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o devil_n tyranny_n and_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blood_n apply_v in_o holy_a baptism_n into_o the_o long_a and_o troublesome_a course_n of_o her_o vocation_n in_o this_o life_n still_o make_v towards_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n and_o erusalem_fw-la in_o which_o course_n she_o have_v for_o her_o guide_n the_o light_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o her_o sustenance_n the_o manna_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o word_n and_o for_o the_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n of_o her_o conscience_n a_o communion_n to_o the_o good_a deed_n of_o her_o high_a priest_n and_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o live_v her_o sovereign_a king_n law_n and_o commandment_n against_o which_o sin_v but_o too_o often_o she_o be_v chastise_v with_o a_o fatherly_a severity_n but_o still_o hold_v up_o and_o restore_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a satisfaction_n and_o everlasting_a intercession_n of_o her_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n who_o never_o do_v forsake_v she_o with_o his_o presence_n and_o continual_o direct_v she_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o her_o everlasting_a vocation_n in_o heaven_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 4._o dan_fw-mi these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o last_o place_n not_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n because_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hand-maiden_n v._o 7_o multiply_v the_o hebrew_a increase_v like_o fish_n see_v gen._n 1._o 20._o and_o 48._o 16._o v._o 11_o to_o afflict_v they_o to_o tire_v and_o weaken_v they_o through_o labour_n and_o toil_n to_o make_v they_o less_o able_a to_o get_v child_n and_o hinder_v they_o from_o plot_v any_o innovation_n treasure_n city_n for_o munition_n of_o war_n armour_n and_o victual_v as_o 2._o chron._n 17._o 12._o and_o 32._o 28._o v._o 14_o in_o mortar_n and_n about_o lime_n v._o 15_o midwife_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o they_o but_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o these_o be_v in_o that_o place_n where_o the_o kinâ_n have_v his_o abode_n v._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n woman_n this_o might_n be_v true_a for_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o isra_o ãâ¦ã_z be_v woman_n who_o for_o fear_n make_v no_o use_n of_o midwife_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o escape_v by_o not_o speak_v the_o whole_a truth_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a but_o dangerous_a to_o do_v then_o for_o to_o lie_v and_o also_o this_o art_n of_o hinder_v a_o man_n from_o do_v evil_a by_o some_o ââction_n be_v not_o any_o where_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n see_v jos._n 2._o 5._o 1_o sam_n 21._o 2._o 2_o sam._n 17._o 20._o 2_o king_n 6._o 19_o jer._n 38._o 25_o 26_o 27._o as_o the_o egyptian_a woman_n so_o tender_a and_o delicate_a lively_n other_o translate_v it_o they_o themselves_o be_v midwife_n v._o 21_o make_v they_o he_o bless_v and_o prosper_v their_o family_n and_o affair_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 35._o ãâã_d sam._n 7._o 11._o 27._o 29._o 1_o king_n 2._o 24._o and_o 11._o 38._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o aman_n amram_n the_o son_n of_o cohath_n the_o son_n of_o levi_n exod._n 6._o 18._o 20._o a_o daughter_n jochebed_n the_o daughter_n of_o levi_n num._n 26._o 59_o if_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v here_o take_v in_o its_o proper_a signification_n amram_v marry_v his_o aunt_n which_o afterward_o be_v forbid_v leu._n 18._o 12._o other_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o word_n daughter_n be_v mean_v grandchild_n and_o that_o exod._n 6._o and_o 20._o the_o word_n aunt_n signify_v cousin_n v._o 2_o conceive_a after_o aaron_n and_o miriam_n who_o be_v elder_a than_o moses_n see_v exo._n 7._o 7_o a_o goodly_a of_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o divine_a beauty_n act._n 7._o 20._o v._o 3_o she_o can_v nât_v without_o be_v discover_v and_o incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o the_o king_n proclamation_n this_o necessity_n be_v through_o mere_a humane_a fear_n can_v not_o excuse_v from_o sin_n in_o a_o act_n mere_o contrary_a to_o god_n law_n v._o 4_o his_o sister_n namely_o miriam_n num._n 26._o 59_o v._o 10_o moses_n taken_n out_o and_o save_v from_o the_o water_n this_o be_v a_o hebrew_n name_n and_o be_v equivalent_a with_o another_o egyptian_a name_n if_o these_o two_o language_n have_v not_o yet_o some_o kind_n of_o affinity_n betwixt_o they_o v._o 11_o be_v grow_v namely_o to_o the_o age_n of_o forty_o year_n act_n 7._o 23._o go_v out_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o join_v in_o community_n of_o life_n and_o affliction_n with_o his_o brethren_n hebr._n 11._o 24._o v._o 12_o he_o slay_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o he_o smite_v he_o kill_v according_a to_o his_o call_n of_o deliverer_n of_o the_o peâple_n which_o he_o even_o at_o that_o time_n know_v by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o have_v accept_v in_o his_o conscience_n act._n 7._o 25_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o his_o use_n and_o execute_v that_o call_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v v._o 16_o priest_n or_o governor_n or_o both_o see_v upon_o gen._n 41._o 45._o he_o be_v call_v jethrâ_n exod._n 3._o 18._o 10._o 2._o exod._n 4._o 18._o and_o hobab_n num._n 10._o 29._o judg._n 4._o 11._o and_o know_v and_o serve_v the_o true_a god_n v._o 17_o drive_v they_o away_o for_o to_o water_n their_o flock_n fiâst_v v._o 18._o revel_v this_o be_v jethâo_n his_o father_n num._n 10._o 29_o grandfather_n to_o these_o maiden_n v._o 22._o gershom_n banish_a drive_v from_o his_o own_o home_n v._o 23._o process_n of_o time_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n which_o be_v long_o namely_o forty_o year_n as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o compare_v exod._n 7._o 7._o with_o act_n 7_o 30._o die_v which_o hearten_v moses_n to_o return_v into_o egypt_n exod._n 4._o 19_o come_v up_o unto_o see_v concern_v this_o manner_n of_o speak_v genesis_n 18._o 20._o exod._n 22._o 23._o 27_o deut._n 24._o 15._o v._o 25._o have_v respect_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o actual_a judgement_n of_o this_o cause_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o the_o back_n side_n seek_v for_o fresh_a pasture_n further_o into_o the_o desert_n of_o god_n this_o mountain_n get_v this_o name_n as_o well_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o vision_n as_o chief_o because_o god_n do_v choose_v it_o and_o consecrate_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v his_o tribunal_n of_o glory_n out_o of_o which_o he_o pronounce_v his_o law_n exo_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z 11._o horeb_n it_o shall_v seem_v this_o be_v the_o gen_n ãâã_d name_n of_o all_o that_o row_n of_o mountain_n and_o that_o sinai_n be_v the_o particular_a name_n of_o that_o mountain_n from_o which_o the_o law_n be_v give_v v._o 2._o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o which_o appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o everlasting_a lord_n verse_n 4._o 6_o 7._o 14_o deut._n 33._o 16._o mark_v 12._o 26._o and_o angel_n by_o reason_n of_o mediator_n see_v gen._n 16._o 7._o in_o a_o âlaâe_n the_o flame_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o power_n and_o spirit_n the_o bush_n represent_v the_o church_n as_o well_o for_o her_o mean_a and_o weak_a condition_n in_o the_o world_n as_o also_o because_o in_o her_o sinful_a nature_n she_o can_v subsist_v before_o the_o devour_a fire_n of_o god_n majesty_n no_o more_o than_o thorn_n can_v endure_v the_o material_a fire_n isa._n 9_o 18._o and_o 27._o 4._o 5._o and_o 33._o 14._o but_o god_n temper_v his_o presence_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v not_o make_v it_o feel_v the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o fire_n but_o the_o comfortable_a enlighten_v of_o it_o warm_v and_o purify_n it_o see_v isa._n 4._o 4._o 10._o 17._o and_o it_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n can_v disannul_v the_o church_n psalm_n 129._o 2._o isa._n 43._o 2._o v._o 5._o draw_v not_o nigh_o no_o near_o than_o thou_o be_v to_o show_v the_o reverence_n
during_o the_o journey_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o be_v pour_v down_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o far_o burn_v upon_o it_o v_o 5_o 6._o after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n this_o law_n be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v sacrifice_v deu._n 12._o 5._o 15._o 21._o v._o 4._o shall_v be_v impute_v he_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n for_o violate_v my_o law_n in_o the_o spill_n of_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v transgress_v it_o by_o murder_n see_v isaiah_n 66._o 2._o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v know_v or_o he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o i_o if_o the_o fact_n be_v hide_v from_o man_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o execute_v justice_n see_v upon_o gen._n 17._o 4._o v._o 5._o to_o the_o end_n i_o will_v have_v those_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o the_o people_n use_v to_o offer_v to_o idol_n here_o and_o there_o in_o the_o field_n make_v thereof_o their_o profane_a meat_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o strict_a law_n which_o shall_v bind_v they_o to_o consecrate_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v to_o i_o only_o in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o idol_n in_o remote_a and_o several_a place_n seek_v out_o by_o idolater_n to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n for_o peace_n offering_n whereof_o they_o that_o offer_v may_v eat_v those_o part_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o reserve_v for_o himself_o levit._fw-la 39_o 14._o 4._o v._o 6_o the_o blood_n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o offer_v of_o the_o fat_a of_o this_o common_a flesh_n have_v a_o resemblance_n to_o these_o offering_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o when_o such_o offering_n be_v express_v and_o formal_a there_o be_v other_o ceremony_n and_o other_o part_n also_o reserve_v for_o god_n leu._n 17._o 11._o v._o 7_o unto_o devil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v idol_n wherein_o whether_o the_o idolater_n have_v such_o a_o intent_n or_o no_o the_o devil_n be_v serve_v under_o diverse_a name_n &_o resemblance_n see_v deut._n 32._o 17._o 2_o chron._n 11._o 15._o psa._n 106._o 37._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20._o rev._n 9_o 20._o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v shaggy_a or_o hairy_a because_o the_o devil_n appear_v in_o such_o ugly_a shape_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o see_v isa._n 34._o 14._o a_o whore_v spiritual_o by_o idolatry_n see_v ezech._n 23._o 8._o this_o shall_v be_v namely_o to_o have_v every_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o only_o in_o the_o place_n dedicate_v to_o his_o service_n for_o otherwise_o the_o foresay_a law_n be_v restrain_v after_o the_o come_n into_o canaan_n see_v upon_o v_o 3._o v._o 10_o set_v my_o face_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v declare_v myself_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o will_v persecute_v he_o in_o my_o wrath_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o justice_n or_o by_o my_o own_o judgement_n v._o 15_o that_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v eat_v thereof_o unaware_o v._o 16_o he_o shall_v bear_v if_o he_o have_v offend_v witting_o and_o that_o the_o fact_n be_v know_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n if_o it_o be_v secret_a he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v sin_v unaware_o yet_o must_v he_o purge_v himself_o by_o sin_n offer_v see_v upon_o levit._n 5._o 1._o and_o 7._o 18._o chap._n xviii_o verse_n 2._o i_o be_o as_o i_o be_o your_o sovereign_a lord_n i_o command_v you_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o absolute_a authority_n and_o as_o i_o be_o god_n most_o holy_a i_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o i_o commit_v these_o follow_a misdeed_n v._o 5_o if_o a_o man_n according_o to_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o man_n at_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o perfect_a observe_v of_o god_n law_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n annex_v but_o because_o man_n by_o sin_n have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o power_n of_o attain_v to_o this_o perfect_a obedience_n this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a and_o external_a accomplishment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v also_o its_o temporal_a reward_n oâ_n according_a to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o new_a internal_a and_o spiritual_a obedience_n create_v in_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o and_o the_o future_a life_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o v._o 6_o to_o uncover_v to_o violate_v with_o any_o act_n or_o in_o any_o manner_n the_o chastity_n or_o respect_v due_a to_o the_o blood_n v_o 7_o of_o thy_o father_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o daughter_n and_o the_o next_o word_n to_o the_o son_n v._o 8_o thy_o father_n wife_n thy_o mother_n in_o law_n it_o be_v thy_o father_n and_o she_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o matrimony_n be_v all_o one_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o the_o prohibition_n of_o carnal_a copulation_n be_v in_o the_o same_o degree_n as_o that_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n with_o their_o child_n and_o so_o interchangeable_o see_v ezech._n 22._o 10._o v._o 9_o the_o daughter_n by_o another_o wife_n of_o thy_o mother_n by_o another_o husband_n she_o be_v bear_v either_o lawful_o beget_v or_o a_o bastard_n according_a to_o other_o it_o mean_v sister_n by_o the_o same_o father_n and_o mother_n or_o sister_n only_o by_o the_o mother_n v._o 10_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o thy_o own_o child_n v._o 11_o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v this_o verse_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v for_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o nine_o verse_n for_o marry_v with_o the_o mother_n in_o law_n daughter_n be_v forbid_v when_o both_o have_v one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o father_n but_o not_o when_o they_o have_v two_o father_n v._o 12_o she_o be_v she_o be_v in_o a_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n forbid_v by_o all_o law_n and_o even_o abhor_v by_o nature_n itself_o v._o 14_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v this_n be_v a_o expostion_n of_o the_o precedent_a clause_n see_v upon_o v_o 8_o thy_o aunt_n nearness_n of_o affinity_n have_v as_o much_o force_n to_o forbid_v join_v in_o marriage_n in_o certain_a degree_n as_o the_o nearness_n of_o consanguinity_n v._o 17_o for_o they_o be_v between_o thy_o wife_n and_o they_o there_o be_v the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n descend_v by_o a_o direct_a line_n therefore_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o affinity_n be_v also_o forbid_a in_o infinitum_fw-la v._o 18_o shall_v thou_o take_v such_o a_o conjunction_n be_v incestuous_a verse_n 16._o see_v there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o the_o sister_n husband_n as_o for_o the_o brother_n wife_n but_o here_o be_v also_o add_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o confusion_n to_o make_v two_o sister_n rival_n to_o one_o another_o to_o produce_v continual_a strife_n and_o jealousy_n as_o a_o example_n may_v be_v see_v in_o jacob_n marriage_n which_o in_o those_o first_o age_n be_v tolerate_v to_o vex_v her_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o to_o be_v her_o rival_n the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v her_o adversary_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 6._o v._o 21_o molech_n a_o idol_n of_o the_o ammonite_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o milcom_v 1_o king_n 11._o 5._o 7._o and_o the_o pagan_n saturn_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o the_o idolater_n cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n either_o by_o some_o manner_n of_o expiation_n and_o dedication_n or_o by_o real_o slay_v of_o they_o see_v 2_o king_n 3._o 27._o psa._n 106._o 37_o 38._o isa._n 57_o 5._o neither_o shall_v thou_o profane_v letoy_n not_o the_o glorious_a title_n of_o be_v god_n child_n and_o people_n which_o you_o bear_v be_v contaminate_v by_o such_o a_o commixture_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 25_o vomit_v out_o the_o land_n be_v overburden_a therewith_o as_o with_o a_o thing_n most_o abominable_a and_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o see_v jer._n 9_o 19_o and_o 10._o 18._o mic._n 2._o 10._o chap._n xix_o verse_n 8._o he_o have_v profane_v break_v the_o commandment_n in_o the_o observe_n of_o which_o consist_v all_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n service_n v._o 16_o as_o a_o tale_n lear_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o speak_v amiss_o of_o other_o or_o spy_v and_o report_v other_o man_n word_n and_o action_n or_o calumniate_a and_o malicious_o accuse_v see_v prov_n 11._o 13._o neither_o shall_v thou_o sâand_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o shall_v thou_o arise_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v wait_n for_o his_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o raise_v any_o unjust_a sâât_n nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o he_o
the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o cedar_n so_n the_o jew_n common_o expound_v the_o word_n which_o in_o their_o language_n signify_v a_o fair_a and_o goodly_a tree_n thicketree_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o myrtle_n three_fw-mi the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o thick_a tree_n but_o your_o ancient_a jew_n have_v especial_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n chap._n xxiv_o verse_n 3._o of_o the_o testimony_n draw_v before_o the_o ark_n where_o the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o testimony_n exo._n 25._o 16._o v._o 4_o the_o pure_a make_v of_o pure_a gold_n and_o keep_v exceed_o pure_a v._o 6_o the_o pure_a table_n cover_v over_o with_o pure_a gold_n exo._n 25._o 24._o v._o 7_o purefrankircense_n see_v upon_o exod._n 30._o 34._o a_o memorial_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o offering_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n for_o the_o remainder_n be_v the_o priest_n see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 2._o v._o 8_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o my_o command_n and_o your_o own_o voluntary_a agreement_n to_o obey_v it_o v._o 9_o andit_n shall_v be_v after_o he_o have_v put_v new_a one_o there_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n most_o holy_a see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 3_o v._o 11_o the_o name_n that_o singular_a essential_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o everlasting_a lord_n by_o which_o name_n he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n by_o moses_n exo._n 3._o 14._o v._o 14_o lay_v their_o hand_n for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o their_o witness_n stone_n he_o the_o ordinary_a punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n deut._n 7._o 5._o 1_o king_n 21._o 13._o v._o 22_o for_o i_o be_o i_o command_v you_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o and_o i_o will_v have_v you_o herein_o to_o be_v imitator_n of_o my_o indifferent_a justice_n free_a from_o all_o acceptation_n of_o person_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o when_o you_o come_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o sabbaticall_a year_n be_v take_v from_o the_o six_o and_o fourti_v year_n after_o the_o people_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o six_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o the_o land_n be_v divide_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o jos._n 14._o 7._o 10._o shall_v the_o land_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n shall_v have_v its_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v plough_v nor_o fruit_n a_o sabbath_n not_o for_o any_o natural_a or_o economical_a respect_n to_o let_v the_o tire_a land_n get_v strength_n but_o with_o a_o holy_a rest_n dedicate_v to_o my_o service_n for_o a_o more_o express_a document_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o day_n of_o eternal_a rest_n particular_a to_o every_o faithful_a at_o his_o death_n and_o afterward_o general_a at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n when_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a enfâanchizement_n of_o all_o god_n child_n and_o their_o new_a entrance_n into_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 4_o for_o the_o lord_n sacred_a and_o religious_a to_o he_o v._o 5_o undress_v in_o the_o hebrew_n nazaritish_fw-mi to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o nazarite_n who_o do_v not_o cut_v their_o hair_n num._n 6._o 5._o v._o 8_o shall_v be_v meat_n indifferent_o for_o any_o one_o as_o shall_v come_v to_o it_o upon_o the_o place_n without_o lay_v it_o up_o or_o make_v any_o bundle_n of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o harvest_n or_o vintage_n v._o 9_o the_o seven_o which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o civil_a year_n exod._n 12._o 2._o leu._n 23._o 24._o according_a to_o who_o month_n they_o count_v the_o time_n of_o politic_a affair_n to_o the_o order_n of_o which_o the_o jubilee_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n refer_v though_o with_o some_o instruction_n for_o divine_a and_o eternal_a thing_n the_o trumpet_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a sign_n of_o festival_n day_n numb_a 10._o 10._o and_o 29._o 1._o v._o 10_o hallow_n distinguish_v it_o from_o all_o other_o common_a year_n to_o execute_v in_o it_o those_o commandment_n which_o i_o enjoin_v you_o and_o shall_v be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n unto_o you_o of_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n under_o the_o messiah_n isa._n 61._o 2._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 2._o the_o fifty_o see_v the_o jubilee_n be_v only_o the_o revolution_n of_o seven_o week_n of_o year_n and_o that_o in_o the_o verse_n 20_o concern_v the_o jubilee_n there_o be_v nothing_o speak_v but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n and_o that_o beside_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o hard_a matter_n to_o let_v land_n lie_v still_o for_o two_o year_n together_o and_o that_o the_o jew_n never_o reckon_v the_o jubilee_n but_o by_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o number_n of_o fifty_o in_o that_o vulgar_a manner_n comprehend_v the_o year_n of_o the_o precedent_a jubilee_n since_o that_o indeed_o from_o one_o jubilee_n to_o another_o there_o be_v but_o nine_o and_o forty_o year_n liberty_n liberty_n from_o all_o slavery_n for_o the_o israelite_n see_v exod._n 21._o 6._o jubilee_n this_o word_n be_v by_o many_o interpret_v to_o signify_v a_o ram_n horn_n to_o sound_v with_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o it_o signify_v rather_o a_o consort_n of_o many_o such_o horn_n trumpet_n and_o such_o like_a loud-sounding_a instrument_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o first_o inventor_n of_o musical_a instrument_n call_v jabal_n gen._n 4._o 21._o see_v exod._n 19_o 13._o jos._n 6._o 4._o possession_n which_o have_v be_v sell_v and_o alienate_v family_n from_o which_o he_o be_v go_v away_o have_v sell_v himself_o for_o a_o slave_n or_o be_v sell_v by_o his_o father_n v._n 39_o v._o 12_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_n not_o out_o of_o a_o garner_n cellar_n or_o other_o storehouse_n v._n 6._o v._o 14_o oppress_v let_v he_o not_o take_v a_o occasion_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o poverty_n to_o dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n v._o 15_o jubilee_n namely_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o oâ_n the_o rent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n more_o or_o less_o which_o thou_o may_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o land_n for_o the_o year_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o next_o jubilee_n v._o 21_o for_o three_o year_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o six_o all_o the_o whole_a seven_o and_o the_o eight_o until_o harvest_n time_n see_v 2_o king_n 19_o 29._o isa._n 37._o 30._o v._o 22_o of_o old_a fruit_n of_o the_o six_o year_n the_o italian_a add_v of_o that_o harvest_n v._o 23_o for_o ever_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o absolute_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o cut_v off_o without_o leave_v any_o hope_n to_o the_o seller_n ever_o to_o redeem_v it_o be_v mine_n i_o reserve_v unto_o myself_o the_o right_n of_o property_n in_o it_o and_o grant_v you_o nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a use_n of_o it_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o alienate_v it_o at_o your_o pleasure_n neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v you_o to_o bargain_n for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o for_o the_o fruit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o land_n itself_o it_o must_v always_o remain_v as_o by_o perpetual_a lease_n unto_o those_o person_n and_o family_n to_o who_o i_o have_v give_v it_o v._o 25_o possession_n in_o the_o field_n for_o there_o be_v another_o law_n for_o house_n in_o city_n v._n 29._o any_o of_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o next_o of_o see_v ruth_n 3._o 2._o 9_o 12._o jer._n 32._o 7._o v._o 27_o the_o overplus_n of_o the_o price_n of_o the_o year_n which_o be_v yet_o to_o come_v before_o the_o jubilee_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o which_o year_n he_o have_v make_v his_o sale_n v_o 32_o of_o the_o city_n of_o which_o see_v num._n 35._o 2._o jos._n 21._o 4._o v_o 33_o and_o if_o a_o man_n purchase_n the_o italian_a have_v and_o he_o among_o the_o levite_n that_o shall_v redeem_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o next_o of_o kin_n thaâ_n have_v between_o jubilee_n and_o jubilee_n redeem_v that_o house_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o kindred_n for_o the_o house_n seeing_n the_o levite_n have_v no_o other_o proper_a inheritance_n but_o only_o their_o city_n and_o some_o place_n about_o they_o num._n 35._o 2._o without_o any_o land_n or_o other_o possession_n because_o they_o live_v by_o tithe_n num._n 18._o 24._o their_o house_n may_v not_o be_v alienate_v no_o more_o than_o the_o land_n of_o other_o israelite_n v._o 34_o but_o the_o field_n they_o be_v certain_a place_n of_o a_o thousand_o cubit_n in_o the_o suburb_n or_o place_n adjoin_v to_o the_o levite_n city_n for_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o feed_v their_o cattle_n in_o num._n 35._o 4._o which_o being_n all_o undivided_a and_o lie_v in_o common_a no_o particular_a person_n have_v any_o power_n to_o make_v any_o bargain_n for_o it_o as_o he_o may_v
for_o his_o house_n which_o be_v his_o own_o yet_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o jer_n 32._o 7_o 8._o that_o this_o law_n be_v alter_v in_o ensue_a age_n v._o 35_o a_o stranger_n a_o israelite_n but_o not_o of_o the_o same_o place_n or_o some_o stranger_n a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o judaisme_n for_o otherwise_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o take_v use_n for_o money_n lend_v to_o stranger_n either_o of_o nation_n or_o in_o religion_n deut._n 23._o 20._o v._o 38_o i_o be_o the_o benefit_n which_o you_o have_v free_o receive_v at_o my_o hand_n shall_v invite_v you_o i_o think_v to_o do_v the_o like_a towards_o your_o brethren_n my_o child_n and_o my_o covenant_n and_o absolute_a power_n which_o i_o have_v over_o you_o do_v bind_v you_o to_o it_o v._o 39_o to_o serve_v keep_v he_o only_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o his_o will_n and_o profit_n without_o any_o rigour_n or_o constraint_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o debt_n v._o 40_o unto_o the_o year_n in_o case_n that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o thy_o service_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n be_v pass_v exo._n 21._o 2_o 6._o v._o 42_o my_o servant_n and_o therefore_o none_o can_v get_v sovereign_a dominion_n over_o they_o to_o prejudice_v i_o and_o beside_o strict_a bondage_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 23._o v._o 47_o to_o the_o flock_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v in_o the_o country_n yet_o of_o a_o strange_a nation_n v._o 48_o he_o may_v be_v at_o any_o time_n without_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v the_o strange_a master_n the_o six_o year_n ordain_v by_o the_o law_n for_o a_o israelite_n to_o serve_v a_o israelite_n exo._n 21._o 2._o deut_n 15._o 12._o v._o 50_o of_o jubilee_n for_o the_o long_a term_n for_o whosoever_o be_v his_o master_n either_o stranger_n or_o israelite_n the_o servant_n may_v come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n of_o remission_n but_o if_o the_o price_n exceed_v the_o valuation_n of_o six_o year_n service_n or_o if_o he_o be_v content_v to_o stay_v with_o the_o strange_a master_n after_o the_o seven_o year_n but_o howsoever_o it_o happen_v at_o the_o jubilee_n he_o be_v to_o be_v free_a to_o the_o number_n count_v off_o the_o price_n he_o be_v buy_v for_o the_o wage_n for_o his_o service_n more_o or_o less_o according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o year_n that_o he_o have_v serve_v v_o 54_o in_o these_o year_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o any_o of_o these_o meaneâ_n either_o by_o his_o service_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o kinsman_n or_o by_o his_o own_o ransome_v of_o himself_o chap._n xxvi_o verse_n 2_o my_o sanctuary_n myself_o who_o dwell_v there_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o demonstration_n of_o my_o presence_n and_o power_n see_v leu._n 19_o 30._o v._o 5_o shall_v reach_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a plenty_n v._o 10_o old_a store_n of_o provision_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o former_a year_n which_o you_o have_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o empty_a but_o only_o for_o to_o make_v room_n for_o the_o new_a v._o 11_o my_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o everlasting_a pledge_n of_o my_o presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n v._o 13_o upright_o a_o phrase_n take_v from_o beast_n lighten_v of_o their_o yoke_n to_o signify_v liberty_n mirth_n and_o glory_n exo._n 14._o 8._o num._n 33._o 3._o v._o 19_o as_o iron_n the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o rain_v nor_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o no_o more_o than_o if_o each_o of_o they_o be_v massy_a and_o hard_a like_a unto_o these_o metal_n v._o 20_o shall_v be_v spend_v with_o till_v of_o the_o ground_n v._o 21_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o if_o you_o undertake_v to_o contend_v and_o resist_v i_o job_n 15._o 25._o v._o 24_o then_o wilâ_n i_o also_o psa._n 18._o 27._o v._o 26_o when_o i_o have_v break_v when_o i_o have_v take_v from_o you_o all_o mean_n of_o live_v by_o ordinary_a sustenance_n of_o food_n either_o take_v away_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o my_o curse_n or_o cause_v you_o to_o want_v through_o dearth_n or_o barrenness_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o weight_n as_o a_o rare_a and_o precious_a thing_n whereof_o account_n must_v be_v take_v and_o the_o distribution_n thereof_o make_v with_o rigour_n and_o great_a exactness_n ezech._n 4._o 16._o v._o 30_o high_a place_n sides_n of_o hill_n or_o hillock_n or_o other_o place_n high_a by_o art_n or_o nature_n and_o dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n image_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v certain_a idol_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o according_a to_o other_o certain_a little_a cello_n or_o court_v dedicate_v unto_o he_o wherein_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a fire_n preserve_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o idolatry_n which_o questionless_a come_v from_o the_o chaldean_n or_o persian_n carkeise_v stumpes_n and_o shifer_n of_o idol_n cast_v down_o jer._n 16._o 18._o ezech._n 4._o 3._o 7._o 9_o v._o 31_o will_v not_o smell_v will_n not_o accept_v of_o your_o sacrifice_n see_v upon_o gen_n 8._o 21._o v._o 32_o which_o dwell_v therein_o after_o you_o shall_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o it_o v._o 34_o enjoy_v be_v weary_a of_o bear_v you_o and_o to_o bring_v forth_o food_n for_o such_o a_o perverse_a nation_n it_o shall_v then_o in_o a_o manner_n recreate_v itself_o find_v itself_o disburden_v and_o at_o leisure_n to_o take_v she_o own_o pleasure_n be_v without_o inhabitant_n see_v lam._n 1._o 7._o v._o 35_o because_o it_o these_o long_a vacancy_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v in_o exchange_n of_o the_o labour_n it_o have_v endure_v in_o bear_v and_o nourish_v of_o you_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enjoy_v so_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o every_o seven_o year_n according_a to_o my_o law_n leu._n 25._o 3._o v._o 39_o pine_n away_o forsake_v their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o humble_v themselves_o with_o tear_n and_o repentance_n v._o 41_o uncircumcised_a impure_a carnal_a profane_a not_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sacrament_n deut._n 10._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 4._o and_o 9_o 26._o ezech_v 44._o 7._o act_n 7._o 51._o accept_v the_o italian_a with_o a_o good_a will_v acknowledge_v etc._n etc._n other_o if_o they_o willing_o accept_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o sin_n v._o 42_o the_o land_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v by_o i_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o my_o abode_n among_o man_n for_o the_o abode_n of_o my_o church_n and_o a_o signification_n of_o heaven_n to_o i_o elect_v chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 2._o the_o person_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o when_o he_o have_v make_v a_o vow_n âf_a person_n to_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o these_o vow_n of_o person_n the_o one_o to_o a_o particular_a holiness_n such_o be_v that_o of_o the_o nazarite_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o ransom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n num_fw-la 6._o 2._o the_o other_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n to_o which_o god_n admit_v none_o but_o the_o levite_n the_o vow_n may_v be_v ransom_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n a_o vow_n under_o estimation_n by_o thy_o the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o thy_o the_o tax_n of_o which_o ransom_n thou_o moses_n by_o this_o my_o law_n ought_v to_o leave_v to_o the_o priest_n v._o 3_o the_o shekel_n of_o see_v upon_o exo._n 30._o 13._o v._o 9_o give_v consecrate_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o vow_n shall_v be_v holy_a offer_v to_o god_n in_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 7._o 16._o v._o 12_o value_n it_o to_o be_v set_v to_o sale_n for_o the_o price_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v upon_o it_o v._o 13_o redeem_v it_o keep_v it_o for_o himself_o for_o a_o certain_a price_n which_o notwithstanding_o show_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o lightenesse_n in_o the_o vow_n and_o consecration_n which_o he_o have_v make_v of_o it_o whereupon_o also_o the_o estimation_n be_v raise_v a_o five_o part_n v._o 14_o to_o be_v that_o the_o price_n of_o it_o may_v be_v carry_v into_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o whence_o be_v take_v out_o the_o ordinary_a charge_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 16_o of_o his_o possession_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o his_o inheritance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o patrimony_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o purchase_v field_n v_o 22._o omer_n a_o name_n of_o a_o measure_n which_o contain_v ten_o ephah_n ezech_n 45._o 1â_n of_o barley_n he_n specifi_v this_o kind_a to_o signify_v the_o land_n of_o least_o value_n whereupon_o they_o sow_v barley_n and_o to_o show_v the_o proportion_n which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o wheat_n land_n which_o be_v more_o fat_a and_o fruitful_a v._o 17_o it_o shall_v stand_v without_o alteration_n or_o diminution_n v._o 18_o after_o the_o jubilee_n some_o year_n after_o
have_v it_o and_o let_v they_o serve_v for_o all_o &c_n &c_n to_o set_v up_o and_o stretch_v out_o to_o take_v down_o fold_v up_o carry_v and_o accompany_v v._o 32._o by_o âame_n piece_n by_o piece_n severally_z upon_o account_n chap._n v._o verse_n 2._o a_o issue_n of_o their_o genital_a seed_n come_v from_o they_o and_o under_o this_o infirmity_n in_o man_n be_v comprehend_v also_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n of_o extraordinary_a issue_n of_o blood_n v._o 6._o that_o man_n commit_v which_o be_v frequent_a among_o man_n see_v of_o these_o kind_n of_o sin_n leu._n 6._o 2._o against_o the_o lord_n see_v leu._n 6._o 2._o v._o 7_o then_o they_o shall_v confess_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o if_o he_o confess_v if_o voluntary_o or_o through_o inward_a conpunction_n public_o declare_v he_o to_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o sin_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 5._o and_o lev_n 6._o 4._o v._o 8._o the_o mân_z to_o who_o the_o wrong_n have_v be_v do_v have_v no_o if_o he_o be_v dead_a and_o there_o be_v no_o near_a kinsman_n leave_v to_o inherit_v his_o right_n other_o construe_v it_o iâ_n there_o be_v no_o body_n to_o demand_v the_o thing_n or_o unto_o who_o it_o may_v be_v restore_v âf_o the_o man_n have_v steal_v it_o not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v now_o this_o be_v a_o supply_n of_o the_o law_n give_v leu._n 6._o 2._o to_o which_o end_n it_o seem_v that_o it_o be_v here_o repeat_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o god_n minister_n and_o who_o represent_v god_n in_o such_o business_n v._o 9_o every_o offering_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o every_o heave_n offering_n see_v upon_o exo._n 29._o 24_o 28._o they_o bring_v for_o to_o offer_v they_o unto_o the_o lord_n v._o 10._o hallow_a thing_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o every_o priest_n shall_v have_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o family_n that_o which_o he_o himself_o offer_v and_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n of_o all_o voluntary_a and_o extraordinary_a offering_n but_o not_o of_o the_o command_v and_o general_a one_o as_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n v._o 13._o no_o witness_n because_o that_o a_o prove_a adultery_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n lev_n 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o now_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o case_n the_o woman_n deny_v it_o and_o submit_v herself_o to_o this_o fearful_a trial_n v._o 15._o for_o her_o because_o that_o none_o be_v to_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n empty_a the_o man_n therefore_o desire_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o wife_n innocency_n there_o be_v a_o offer_v require_v oil_n oil_n and_o incense_n be_v always_o join_v with_o meat_n offering_n leu._n 2_o 1._o the_o oil_n signify_v god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o sinner_n and_o the_o incense_n the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o this_o offering_n of_o jealousy_n there_o be_v no_o prayer_n for_o pardon_n but_o a_o imprecation_n of_o revenge_n and_o punishment_n no_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n true_o manifest_v but_o a_o evil_a one_o of_o a_o sinister_a report_n see_v upon_o leu._n 5._o 11._o of_o memorial_n by_o which_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o misdeed_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n awaken_v before_o god_n to_o incite_v he_o to_o punishment_n v._o 16._o before_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n with_o her_o face_n turn_v towards_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 17._o water_v out_o of_o the_o laver_n exo._n 30._o 18._o or_o of_o the_o water_n of_o separation_n num._n 19_o 9_o earthen_a for_o such_o vessel_n be_v employ_v in_o diverse_a purification_n leu._n 4._o 5._o 50._o dust_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o woman_n appear_v in_o judgement_n in_o a_o place_n sanctify_v by_o god_n prosenââ_n shall_v find_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o to_o her_o condemnation_n in_o case_n she_o do_v rash_o deny_v a_o thing_n which_o she_o have_v indeed_o commit_v before_o god_n v._o 18._o uncover_v in_o sign_n that_o she_o present_v herself_o before_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v manifest_a heb_n 4_o 13._o and_o also_o in_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o that_o woman_n profess_v to_o have_v put_v because_o that_o all_o this_o ceremony_n be_v perform_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o woman_n innocency_n which_o she_o profess_v it_o be_v fit_v that_o she_o herself_o shall_v call_v god_n to_o witness_v of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v her_o defence_n bitter_a either_o because_o the_o water_n be_v indeed_o so_o in_o taste_n through_o the_o mixture_n of_o the_o dust_n and_o other_o ingredient_n as_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n or_o that_o it_o be_v only_o term_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o its_o doleful_a effect_n upon_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o prove_v guilty_a cause_v which_o by_o a_o secret_a &_o supernatural_a power_n show_v by_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o curse_n in_o case_n the_o woman_n be_v faulty_a who_o have_v undergo_v the_o same_o by_o a_o oath_n of_o execration_n v._o 21._o make_v thou_o execute_v upon_o thou_o a_o exemplary_a judgement_n to_o make_v thy_o person_n thy_o offence_n and_o thy_o memory_n execrable_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n thy_o thigh_n the_o natural_a part_n dedicate_v to_o generation_n and_o it_o seem_v that_o thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o matrice_n by_o a_o total_a loosen_a of_o the_o ligament_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o substance_n whereby_o it_o grow_v incurable_a and_o the_o woman_n barren_a so_o the_o punishment_n light_v proper_o upon_o the_o organ_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o sin_n v._o 24._o and_o bâcâme_v bitter_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o by_o the_o bitter_a water_n by_o be_v no_o common_a water_n but_o a_o sign_n &_o mere_n ordain_v by_o god_n to_o sâale_v up_o by_o a_o doleful_a effect_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o deny_v act_n and_o his_o justice_n which_o be_v call_v upon_o v._o 25._o shall_v take_v before_o he_o give_v the_o woman_n this_o water_n to_o drink_v shall_v wave_n see_v upon_o exo._n 29_o 24._o v._o 26._o the_o memorial_n see_v upon_o leu._n 2._o 2._o v._o 31._o guilt'esse_n for_o his_o lightness_n &_o unjust_a suspicion_n so_o that_o the_o presumption_n be_v powerful_a &_o the_o sign_n pregnant_a &_o acknowledge_v for_o such_o by_o the_o high_a priest_n though_o the_o woman_n have_v not_o sin_v so_o the_o lord_n by_o pardon_v of_o some_o humane_a weakness_n have_v preserve_v the_o faith_n and_o peace_n of_o matrimony_n either_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o woman_n unchastity_n or_o by_o ãâ¦ã_z eing_v she_o from_o the_o violent_a passion_n of_o her_o husband_n jealousy_n which_o be_v two_o evil_n that_o break_v matrimonial_a society_n her_o iniquity_n through_o the_o punishment_n describe_v v_o 27._o send_v by_o god_n the_o punisher_n of_o secret_a ââns_n such_o as_o this_o woman_n fault_n be_v and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o she_o be_v any_o further_a subject_n to_o the_o judge_n ordinary_a punishment_n chap._n vi_o verse_n 2._o oâ_n a_o nazarite_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v sever_v or_o abstinent_a now_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v diverse_a religious_a abstinence_n either_o by_o vow_n or_o otherwise_o as_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o eat_v and_o drink_v from_o the_o company_n of_o woman_n from_o common_a conversation_n and_o from_o many_o other_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o a_o help_n to_o meditation_n prayer_n mortification_n and_o internal_a sanctification_n exodus_fw-la 19_o 15._o 1_o samuel_n 21._o 4._o jeremy_n 36._o 5._o zac._n 7._o 4._o but_o the_o nazarite_n abstinence_n have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o solemn_a and_o public_a profession_n and_o a_o long_a lastingnesse_n and_o strict_a rule_n of_o notable_a purity_n see_v lam._n 4._o 7._o and_o of_o these_o nazaritical_a abstinence_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n the_o one_o be_v perpetual_a for_o one_o whole_a life_n jud_v 13._o 5._o &_o 16._o 17._o 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o luk._n 1._o 15._o the_o other_o be_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o chapter_n v._o 3._o from_o wine_n as_o well_v for_o the_o great_a mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o to_o avoid_v all_o accident_n of_o have_v his_o sense_n trouble_v by_o wine_n whereby_o some_o unadvisednesse_n may_v happen_v in_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o rule_n as_o leu._n 10._o 8._o strong_a drink_n all_o manner_n of_o artificial_a drink_n make_v of_o any_o thing_n save_o grape_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v one_o drink_v v._o 5._o holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v inviolable_a upon_o who_o no_o âân_fw-la ought_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o he_o as_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n perfect_a
5_o v._o 17_o any_o beast_n because_o that_o the_o egyptian_n and_o other_o heathen_n do_v represent_v and_o worship_v the_o godhead_n in_o such_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o beast_n rom._n 1._o 23_o v._o 19_o have_v divide_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o be_v mere_a creature_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o creator_n place_n god_n have_v create_v they_o for_o man_n use_n &_o service_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o they_o by_o worship_v which_o be_v the_o base_a manner_n of_o serve_v the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v unseemly_a for_o the_o church_n which_o have_v this_o advantage_n to_o have_v her_o peculiar_a god_n to_o prostrate_v herself_o to_o serve_v creature_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o see_v deuter._n 29._o 26._o v._o 20_o furnace_n a_o place_n of_o cruel_a affliction_n for_o to_o try_v and_o purify_v a_o term_n take_v from_o founder_n and_o refiner_n of_o metal_n of_o inheritance_n which_o i_o have_v take_v and_o get_v to_o myself_o as_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a inheritance_n for_o ever_o from_o father_n to_o son_n exo._n 19_o 5._o deut._n 7._o 6._o tit._n 2._o 14._o v._o 22_o but_o i_o must_v see_v that_o according_a to_o god_n irrevocable_a decree_n i_o must_v die_v short_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o make_v these_o last_o protestation_n unto_o you_o to_o keep_v you_o in_o obedience_n after_o my_o death_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 14_o 15_o v._o 26_o i_o call_v the_o italian_a i_o take_v a_o kind_n of_o public_a denunciation_n and_o protestation_n use_v in_o scripture_n for_o a_o provocation_n and_o a_o upbraid_v of_o man_n wilful_a dulness_n deuteron_n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o jerem._n 2._o 12._o and_o 6._o 19_o v._o 30_o in_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o end_n after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o suffering_n or_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n before_o he_o shall_v shut_v up_o the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o messiah_n his_o day_n which_o be_v the_o latter_a time_n of_o the_o world_n as_o ho_o ãâ¦ã_z 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o do_v believe_v that_o here_o be_v point_v at_o the_o great_a and_o last_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n v._o 33_o hear_v have_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n without_o be_v consume_v and_o sink_v see_v exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o ãâã_d v._o 34_o have_v god_fw-we or_o any_o god_n among_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n assay_v an_n excellent_a and_o admirable_a effect_n of_o god_n infinite_a power_n to_o confound_v his_o enemy_n boldness_n which_o have_v presume_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o v._o 37_o in_o his_o sight_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o with_o his_o sight_n with_o the_o immediate_a presence_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o his_o presence_n isa._n 63._o 9_o see_v exod._n 33._o 14_o 15._o psa._n 44._o 4_o v._o 42_o he_o may_v live_v he_o may_v have_v secure_a freedom_n out_o of_o danger_n of_o the_o encounter_n or_o meeting_n of_o the_o near_a kinsman_n who_o be_v the_o avenger_n of_o the_o blood_n v._o 44_o this_o be_v the_o these_o verse_n serve_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o law_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v v._o 48_o zion_n a_o abbreviation_n of_o the_o name_n sirion_n deut._n 3._o 9_o chap._n v._o verse_n 3._o the_o lord_n god_n have_v reserve_v for_o these_o your_o time_n the_o establishment_n of_o his_o service_n and_o of_o the_o external_a form_n of_o his_o church_n and_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o same_o by_o which_o he_o have_v more_o straight_o sanctify_v his_o people_n unto_o himself_o and_o sever_v they_o from_o the_o world_n and_o seal_v his_o promise_n and_o covenant_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v in_o substance_n the_o same_o with_o their_o father_n but_o the_o distribution_n of_o it_o be_v now_o more_o express_a and_o authentical_a v._o 4_o face_n to_o face_n as_o present_v with_o present_a not_o that_o the_o people_n do_v see_v any_o likeness_n deut._n 4._o 12._o but_o without_o any_o rapture_n of_o mind_n have_v their_o sense_n free_a they_o do_v hear_v distinct_a voice_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o people_n but_o that_o one_o time_n but_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordinary_a with_o moses_n exo._n 33._o 11._o num._n 12._o 8_o v._o 15_o therefore_o this_o reason_n which_o be_v touch_v no_o where_o else_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o two_o general_a end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o people_n point_v at_o by_o the_o rest_n exo._n 31._o 13._o ezech._n 20._o 12._o and_o the_o equity_n of_o give_v man_n and_o beast_n respite_n from_o their_o labour_n now_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n chief_a end_n be_v the_o liberty_n to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o people_n for_o that_o notable_a benefit_n be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o give_v their_o servant_n some_o interchangeable_a ease_n v._o 22_o add_v no_o more_o he_o do_v speak_v and_o pronounce_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o decalogue_n himself_o immediate_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n according_a to_o the_o people_n own_o desire_n and_o request_n exo._n 20._o 19_o v._o 24_o ãâã_d talk_n that_o he_o temper_v his_o terrible_a and_o glorious_a presence_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o his_o people_n so_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o without_o be_v overthrow_v and_o consume_v by_o it_o exo._n 24._o 11._o and_o 33._o 20._o v._o 25_o why_o shall_v we_o since_o god_n have_v witness_v that_o he_o will_v be_v propitious_a to_o we_o we_o pray_v he_o to_o regard_v our_o infirmity_n which_o find_v itself_o uncapable_a of_o any_o long_o endure_v his_o terrible_a presence_n and_o that_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v of_o thou_o as_o a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o we_o a_o document_n that_o man_n without_o a_o mediator_n can_v with_o confidence_n be_v admit_v to_o god_n now_o moses_n be_v here_o a_o type_n of_o christ._n deut._n 18._o 16._o gal._n 3._o 19_o 20_o v._o 29_o will_v fear_v i_o because_o that_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o true_a preparative_n to_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o be_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o humility_n prov._n 28._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 11._o judas_n 23_o chap._n vi_o verse_n 1._o the_o commandment_n this_o word_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o word_n statute_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a ordinance_n to_o the_o politic_a or_o judicial_a though_o this_o distinction_n do_v not_o hold_v always_o v._o 7_o teach_v they_o diligent_o the_o italian_a press_n or_o repeat_v often_o the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v to_o whet_v or_o sharpen_v so_o by_o similitude_n it_o be_v take_v for_o teach_v diligent_o and_o earnest_o v._o 13_o swear_v do_v this_o religious_a act_n only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o any_o idol_n when_o thou_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o do_v it_o lawful_o see_v psal._n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o and_o 65._o 16._o jer._n 4._o 1._o and_o 12._o 16._o v._o 16_o not_o tempt_v take_v heed_n of_o seek_v to_o make_v a_o trial_n of_o god_n at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n through_o rashness_n curiosity_n or_o unbelief_n to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v or_o to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v something_o contrary_n to_o it_o and_o through_o hypocrisy_n and_o boldness_n make_v a_o final_a trial_n of_o his_o patience_n and_o provoke_v his_o wrath_n but_o do_v you_o ground_v all_o your_o action_n upon_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o sacred_a will_n and_o rule_v yourselves_o by_o a_o humble_a obedience_n do_v what_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v such_o and_o that_o such_o be_v his_o will_n and_o do_v not_o what_o you_o please_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v true_o such_o or_o no._n v._o 25_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n out_o of_o his_o fatherly_a benignity_n shall_v accept_v from_o we_o his_o child_n this_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v his_o law_n instead_o of_o a_o perfect_a justice_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o accomplish_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 46._o prov._n 20._o 9_o ja._n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o 8._o and_o therefore_o all_o this_o discourse_n ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o new_a obedience_n rule_v by_o god_n law_n and_o bring_v forth_o in_o his_o child_n by_o his_o spirit_n after_o they_o have_v be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o have_v
italian_a have_v it_o python_n see_v leu._n 19_o 31._o necromancer_n that_o call_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o enquire_v of_o they_o 1_o sam_n 28._o 8._o isa._n 8._o 19_o v._o 13_o perfect_a pure_a and_o sincere_a in_o his_o service_n clean_o from_o all_o mixture_n of_o idolatry_n or_o superstition_n v._o 14_o have_v not_o suffer_v thou_o so_o to_o do_v the_o italian_a have_v it_o have_v not_o give_v thou_o such_o thing_n have_v not_o ordain_v suffer_v or_o approve_v any_o such_o mean_n to_o inquire_v of_o secret_a or_o future_a thing_n but_o in_o stead_n of_o such_o mean_n have_v give_v thou_o his_o prophet_n v._o 15_o a_o prophet_n the_o great_a revealer_n of_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o need_v to_o be_v know_v who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o psal._n 27._o dan_n 8._o 13._o joh._n ãâã_d 18_o by_o who_o spirit_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v eccl._n 12._o 13._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o and_o 3._o 19_o who_o at_o the_o last_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o have_v full_o accomplish_v that_o sacred_a function_n like_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v true_a man_n and_o also_o have_v the_o office_n of_o mediator_n of_o which_o i_o be_o but_o the_o figure_n gal._n 3_o 19_o v._o 16_o of_o the_o assembly_n namely_o the_o general_a asembly_n of_o the_o people_n exodus_fw-la 19_o 17_o deuteron_fw-gr 19_o 10._o v._o 22._o speak_v by_o way_n of_o mere_a and_o absolute_a prediction_n as_o 1_o king_n 22_o 28._o jeremiah_n 9_o for_o even_o the_o true_a prophet_n do_v oftentimes_o foretell_v thing_n which_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o be_v only_o by_o way_n of_o threaten_a or_o of_o promise_n or_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o upon_o a_o condition_n sometime_o reveal_v and_o sometime_o not_o reveal_v unto_o the_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o general_a maxim_n of_o god_n word_n as_o isai._n 38._o 1._o jon._n 3._o 4._o be_v afraid_a have_v no_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n nor_o fear_v not_o to_o offend_v god_n by_o proceed_v against_o he_o to_o a_o just_a corporal_a punishment_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 2._o separate_a dedicate_v they_o to_o that_o use_n and_o assign_v they_o thereunto_o by_o public_a declaration_n three_o beyond_o jordan_n as_o moses_n have_v already_o assign_v three_o more_o on_o this_o side_n jordan_n deut._n 4._o 41._o v._o 3_o prepare_v thou_o on_o every_o side_n of_o the_o country_n establish_v the_o city_n in_o such_o place_n that_o one_o may_v come_v to_o they_o from_o all_o part_n by_o short_a and_o direct_a way_n or_o make_v new_a way_n on_o purpose_n to_o cause_v the_o guiltless_a man_n escape_n thither_o so_o much_o the_o easy_a v_o 6._o v._o 6_o while_o his_o in_o his_o first_o and_o sudden_a heat_n of_o blood_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o kinsman_n death_n before_o he_o have_v true_o examine_v and_o find_v out_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o chance_n v._o 8_o enlarge_v this_o happen_v in_o david_n time_n who_o enlarge_v the_o bound_n of_o israel_n to_o euphrates_n according_a as_o god_n have_v promise_v gen._n 15._o 18._o 2_o sam._n 8._o 3_o 2_o chron._n 8._o 2._o 6._o yet_o we_o do_v no_o read_v any_o where_o that_o he_o do_v add_v these_o three_o city_n unto_o the_o other_o city_n of_o refuge_n it_o may_v be_v he_o do_v not_o drive_v the_o pagan_n out_o which_o be_v beyond_o lebanon_n but_o only_o subdue_v they_o and_o make_v they_o tributary_n v._o 10_o innocent_n namely_o the_o unwillingâand_n casual_a manslayer_n v._n 12_o the_o elder_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o magistrate_n deliver_v he_o let_v they_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v question_v criminal_o by_o the_o dead_a man_n next_o kinsman_n in_o a_o judicial_a way_n even_o to_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o execution_n thereof_o see_v num._n 35._o 24._o v._o 13_o the_o guilt_n which_o come_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n if_o there_o be_v any_o public_a connivance_n or_o neglect_v of_o punish_v the_o sin_n v._o 15_o shallnot_n rise_v up_o other_o shall_v not_o avail_v it_o establish_a the_o italian_a be_v verify_v the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v firm_a or_o stable_a v._o 26_o against_o any_o man_n in_o case_n of_o a_o secret_a seducement_n from_o god_n true_a servicce_n he_o that_o have_v be_v solicit_v though_o he_o be_v alone_o aught_o to_o detect_v the_o seducer_n deut._n 13._o 6_o 8._o and_o the_o judge_n ought_v to_o proceed_v therein_o as_o upon_o a_o advice_n and_o denunciatiation_n not_o as_o upon_o a_o formal_a accusation_n which_o have_v require_v two_o witness_n and_o if_o the_o calumny_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v unto_o they_o they_o be_v to_o observe_v this_o law_n if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o of_o deuteronomy_n 13._o 9_o chap._n xx._n verse_n 2._o the_o priest_n for_o ordinary_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a priest_n go_v along_o with_o the_o army_n with_o the_o holy_a trumpet_n num._n 10._o 9_o and_o 31._o 6._o v._o 5._o officer_n those_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o particular_a commonalty_n deut._n 1._o 13._o which_o also_o follow_v the_o army_n num._n 31._o 14._o what_o man_n a_o precept_n of_o equity_n to_o preserve_v he_o from_o danger_n who_o have_v yet_o receive_v no_o profit_n of_o some_o laudable_a enterprise_n or_o fact_n which_o he_o have_v already_o undertake_v or_o do_v dedicate_v solemn_o bless_a the_o first_o enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o prayer_n holy_a hymn_n and_o rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o time_n see_v neh._n 12._o 27._o psal._n 30._o 1._o v._o 6._o eat_v of_o it_o the_o italian_a begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o according_a to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o it_o for_o by_o the_o law_n leu._n 19_o 23._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o first_o three_o year_n ought_v to_o lie_v abandon_v of_o the_o four_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n and_o the_o five_o the_o owner_n begin_v to_o enjoy_v it_o v._o 7._o betroth_a that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o promise_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o very_a laudable_a custom_n which_o be_v to_o have_v some_o time_n interpose_v between_o the_o promise_n or_o the_o betrothe_n and_o the_o wedding_n see_v gen._n 19_o 14._o deut._n 22._o 23._o mat._n 1._o 18._o v._o 9_o captain_n these_o be_v captain_n for_o the_o war_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o public_a authority_n with_o solemnity_n and_o bind_v of_o the_o soldier_n to_o obedience_n v._o 10._o come_v nigh_o in_o a_o just_a and_o necessary_a war_n v._o 13._o every_o male_n see_v num._n 31._o 7._o v._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o general_a destruction_n of_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o country_n through_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o war_n not_o of_o some_o particular_a cut_n down_o for_o use_n or_o necessity_n in_o the_o siege_n for_o the_o tree_n thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v that_o the_o tree_n will_v stir_v to_o get_v into_o the_o besiege_a town_n the_o chief_a care_n of_o the_o besieger_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o all_o way_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o besiege_a v._o 20._o build_v but_o ãâ¦ã_z k_n etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o build_v what_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o siege_n etc._n etc._n hebrew_n the_o siege_n namely_o engine_n tower_n stake_n or_o other_o necessary_a fence_n subdue_v the_o italian_a fall_v that_o be_v to_o say_v until_o it_o be_v force_v or_o take_v chap._n xxi_o verse_n 2._o thy_o elder_n it_o seem_v we_o ought_v to_o understand_v his_o word_n for_o some_o of_o the_o great_a council_n num._n 11_o 16._o or_o some_o of_o their_o deputy_n v._o 3._o the_o elder_n these_o be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o each_o particular_a communality_n of_o that_o city_n for_o it_o be_v the_o next_o city_n the_o suspicion_n of_o the_o misdeed_n be_v likely_a to_o fall_v upon_o it_o v._o 4._o a_o rough_a valley_n the_o italian_a a_o desert_n valley_n hebrew_n harsh_a rough_a and_o hard_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v not_o be_v manure_v strike_v off_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o hâlikewise_o aught_o to_o be_v slay_v who_o in_o some_o solitary_a place_n have_v commit_v the_o murder_n if_o he_o come_v to_o be_v discover_v v._o 5._o by_o their_o word_n as_o expounder_n of_o god_n law_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v thereby_o decide_v not_o that_o they_o have_v any_o absolute_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o themselves_o stroke_v see_v upon_o deu._n 17._o 8_o v._o 6._o shall_v wash_v to_o protost_a of_o their_o innocency_n see_v mat._n 27._o 24._o v._o 8._o o_o lord_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o prayer_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o lay_v not_o the_o italian_a and_o suffer_v not_o etc._n etc._n preserve_v thy_o people_n from_o any_o such_o misdeed_n impute_v not_o that_o unto_o
secret_a seducer_n or_o plague_n that_o corrupt_v the_o rest_n or_o some_o inward_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n within_o your_o own_o heart_n which_o like_o a_o evil_a sprout_n or_o bud_n may_v branch_v out_o into_o abominable_a effect_n see_v ezchiel_n 7._o v_o 10_o 11._o hebrew_n 12._o 15._o v._o 19_o bless_v himself_o dally_n with_o himself_o upon_o the_o conceit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o patience_n against_o the_o express_a protestation_n join_v to_o his_o covenant_n see_v psalm_n 49._o 18._o jeremy_n 2._o â0_n zach._n 11._o 5._o to_o add_v for_n to_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o satisfy_v to_o the_o full_a his_o unbridled_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n which_o be_v fulfil_v bewitch_v a_o man_n to_o continue_v in_o it_o even_o as_o thirst_n induce_v a_o man_n to_o drunkenness_n yet_o drunkenness_n do_v not_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o even_o unquenchable_a see_v pro._n 23._o 35._o isaiah_n 56._o 12._o v._o 24._o the_o heat_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o v._o 26._o he_o have_v not_o he_o have_v not_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o choose_v for_o their_o proper_a deity_n to_o worship_v as_o he_o have_v do_v each_o pagan_a nation_n but_o he_o himself_o by_o covenant_n be_v the_o particular_a &_o peculiar_a god_n of_o his_o people_n psal._n 16._o 5._o isa._n 53._o 12_o see_v deut._n 4._o 19_o v._o 29_o the_o secret_a thing_n man_n wisdom_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o curious_a search_v out_o of_o god_n mystery_n and_o hide_a counsel_n which_o he_o have_v reserve_v for_o his_o own_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o have_v reveal_v see_v deut._n 4._o 6._o job_n 28._o 12._o 28._o proverb_n 1._o 7._o eccles._n 12_o 13._o 14._o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o i_o have_v set_v which_o i_o have_v propose_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v take_v thy_o choice_n be_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o blessing_n while_o thou_o have_v persist_v in_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n and_o the_o curse_n after_o thou_o have_v go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v call_v through_o remembrance_n and_o by_o lively_a meditation_n v._o 6._o circumcise_v shall_v ratify_v and_o make_v effectual_a the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n which_o thou_o carry_v in_o thy_o body_n through_o the_o internal_a sanctification_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 11._o not_o hide_v the_o italian_a so_o high_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o apprehend_v it_o hebrew_n so_o wonderful_o above_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v not_o comprehend_v it_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o god_n will_n make_v unto_o his_o people_n whereas_o other_o nation_n go_v but_o as_o it_o be_v grope_v after_o it_o in_o the_o dark_a i_o say_v 25._o 7._o act_n 17._o 27._o v._o 14._o in_o thy_o mouth_n thou_o know_v it_o and_o understand_v it_o thou_o speak_v it_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o it_o with_o knowledge_n saint_n paul_n roman_n 10._o 6._o show_v that_o these_o word_n can_v true_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o gospel_n for_o to_o know_v and_o speak_v the_o law_n be_v not_o the_o great_a prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o salvation_n but_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n with_o a_o lively_a heart_n and_o make_v a_o true_a confession_n thereof_o with_o the_o mouth_n be_v this_o great_a prerogative_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n v._o 17._o draw_v away_o by_o thy_o own_o wicked_a inclination_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o by_o the_o evil_a example_n and_o seducement_n of_o man_n chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o i_o can_v no_o more_o i_o feel_v that_o the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n of_o my_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o i_o have_v till_o now_o deuteronomy_n chapter_n 34._o verse_n 7._o do_v on_o a_o sudden_a begin_v to_o fail_v i_o whereby_o i_o be_o warn_v that_o the_o time_n of_o my_o end_n draw_v near_o v._o 9_o this_o law_n according_o to_o some_o deuteronomy_n alone_o be_v mean_v in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a law_n contain_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o original_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n josias_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 22._o 8._o which_o bo_o e_fw-la the_o ark_n be_v bear_v by_o the_o levite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n while_o there_o be_v but_o a_o small_a number_n of_o priest_n but_o afterward_o these_o have_v the_o change_n of_o it_o see_v upon_o number_n chapte_v 4._o v._n 15._o v._o 11._o shall_v read_v namely_o you_o priest_n as_o it_o be_v do_v n._n h._n 8._o 3_o 7._o v._o 13._o which_o have_v not_o which_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o age_n of_o discretion_n and_o do_v never_o hear_v this_o law_n read_v v._o 15._o stand_v see_v exodus_fw-la chap._n 40._o 38._o number_n 9_o 17._o v._o 17._o i_o will_v hide_v i_o will_v withdraw_v my_o favour_n and_o will_n on_o all_o side_n take_v my_o grace_n away_o from_o they_o v._o 19_o this_o song_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n put_v it_o appoint_v they_o to_o learn_v it_o and_o have_v it_o continual_o in_o their_o mouth_n may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o benefit_n which_o by_o sing_v of_o this_o song_n they_o shall_v confess_v to_o have_v receive_v from_o i_o of_o their_o ingratitude_n which_o i_o reprove_v they_o for_o of_o my_o admonition_n by_o which_o i_o warn_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n of_o the_o denunciation_n of_o my_o judgement_n and_o of_o my_o promise_n to_o restore_v such_o as_o shall_v repent_v v._o 21._o their_o imagination_n in_o the_o italian_a their_o nature_n or_o imagination_n see_v gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o 8._o 21._o they_o go_v about_o commit_v idolatry_n secret_o amos_n 5._o 25._o act_n 7._o 43._o v._o 26._o in_o the_o side_n the_o two_o table_n write_v with_o god_n finger_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n exodus_fw-la 25._o 21._o deut._n 10._o 2._o but_o on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v the_o whole_a volume_n of_o the_o law_n see_v 2_o king_n chap._n 22._o 8._o against_o thou_o o_o people_n chap._n xxxii_o verse_n 1._o you_o heaven_n a_o manner_n of_o appeal_n unto_o unanimate_a creature_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n to_o reprove_v the_o people_n hardness_n v._o 2._o shall_v drop_n it_o shall_v be_v abundant_o and_o sweet_o propose_v unto_o you_o as_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o penetrate_v into_o your_o heart_n and_o cause_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n to_o spring_v there_o and_o from_o thence_o the_o prophet_n be_v term_v dropper_n ezechiel_n chapter_n 21._o vers_fw-la 2_o 7._o amos_n chapter_n 7._o v._n 16._o mic._n chapter_n 2._o v._n 6._o 11._o v._o 3._o because_o i_o this_n be_v a_o reason_n for_o the_o obedience_n require_v verse_n 1_o ascribe_v you_o greatness_n acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o do_v reverence_n unto_o he_o through_o your_o humble_a obedience_n to_o his_o word_n v._o 4._o he_o be_v the_o rock_n it_o be_v a_o name_n and_o epithet_n of_o god_n for_o the_o firmness_n and_o eternity_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o for_o the_o firmness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o for_o his_o be_v a_o fence_n and_o rampire_n to_o his_o child_n see_v 2_o samuel_n chapter_n 23._o verse_n 3._o psalm_n 18_o 46._o a_o god_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o god_n so_o truth_n or_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n v._o 5._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n who_o name_n moses_n conceal_v not_o to_o exasperate_v they_o at_o the_o first_o their_o spot_n they_o do_v not_o sin_n through_o plain_a ignorance_n infirmity_n nor_o unaware_o of_o which_o sin_n god_n child_n be_v never_o true_o cleanse_v in_o this_o world_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o 46._o pro._n 20._o 9_o but_o through_o malice_n with_o delight_n perseverance_n and_o profane_a boldness_n 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o v._o 6._o buy_v thou_o ransom_v thou_o from_o egypt_n tyranny_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o bondage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n to_o make_v thou_o his_o by_o adoption_n and_o covenant_n deuteronomy_n 4._o 20._o and_o 7._o 6._o and_o 14._o 2._o v._o 8._o when_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v through_o his_o providence_n assign_v all_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o several_a nation_n to_o inhabit_v he_o reserve_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n for_o his_o child_n which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v and_o nourish_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o they_o v._o 9_o portion_n is_n the_o people_n only_o who_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o appropriate_v unto_o himself_o by_o a_o continue_a covenant_n from_o father_n to_o son_n deuteronomy_n chapter_n 9_o 26._o psalm_n 78._o verse_n 70._o 71._o v._o 10._o in_o a_o desert_n land_n this_o may_n bodily_a have_v relation_n to_o the_o people_n wretched_a estate_n in_o the_o
26._o v._o 25._o stone_a they_o a_o extreme_a severity_n for_o example_n which_o nevertheless_o admit_v no_o complaint_n see_v god_n be_v author_n thereof_o who_o judgement_n be_v always_o just_a though_o incomprehensible_a and_o beyond_o all_o human_a reason_n v._o 26._o raise_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n over_o the_o body_n of_o they_o which_o die_v ignominious_o jos._n 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17._o lam._n 3._o 53._o chap._n viii_o verse_n 7._o then_o when_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o signal_n v._o 12._o five_o thousand_o whether_o they_o be_v other_o ambush_n lay_v in_o another_o place_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n so_o much_o the_o sure_a or_o whether_o he_o choose_v these_o five_o thousand_o out_o of_o the_o thirty_o thousand_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o place_n to_o make_v the_o adventure_n so_o much_o the_o easy_a v._o 13._o joshua_n go_v draw_v near_o the_o city_n with_o the_o body_n of_o his_o army_n v_o 14._o at_o a_o time_n appoint_v from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o city_n at_o once_o v._o 19_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o whether_o that_o joshua_n stand_v in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o ambushment_n may_v see_v this_o signal_n or_o whether_o upon_o this_o stretch_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o people_n raise_v a_o cry_n to_o give_v they_o which_o lie_v in_o ambush_n notice_n of_o it_o v._o 20._o they_o have_v be_v enclose_v between_o the_o city_n and_o the_o camp_n before_o and_o behind_o v._o 24._o s_o ãâ¦ã_z ote_o it_o the_o reminant_a of_o the_o man_n the_o woman_n and_o little_a child_n v._o 26_o draw_v not_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v the_o retreat_n to_o be_v sound_v v._o 29_o assoon_o as_o according_o to_o the_o law_n deut._n 21._o 22_o 23._o jos._n 10_o 26_o 27._o raise_v see_v jos._n 7._o 26._o v._o 32_o a_o copy_n as_o deut._n 17._o 18._o other_o expound_v it_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o law_n meaning_n deuteron_n or_o a_o summarie_n thereof_o v._o 33._o shall_v bless_v and_o also_o denounce_v the_o curse_n opposite_a unto_o they_o deut._n 27._o 12_o 13._o the_o first_o time_n these_o word_n be_v add_v in_o the_o italian_a and_o be_v not_o in_o the_o english_a after_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v once_o in_o seven_o year_n together_o with_o the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 31._o 10._o yet_o not_o with_o any_o special_a restraint_n to_o these_o place_n chap._n ix_o verse_n 1._o of_o the_o great_a sea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n v._o 4._o they_o do_v work_v wilily_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o safety_n by_o deceit_n as_o the_o other_o do_v by_o strength_n v._o 7_o you_o dwell_v you_o be_v of_o the_o people_n of_o this_o country_n which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o with_o who_o god_n have_v forbid_v to_o make_v any_o covenant_n exodus_fw-la 23._o 32._o v._o 8._o thy_o servant_n not_o thy_o enemy_n as_o the_o other_o canaanite_n be_v v._o 11_o we_o be_v we_o will_v take_v our_o law_n from_o you_o and_o accept_v of_o such_o condition_n as_o you_o shall_v propound_v to_o we_o among_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v imagine_v the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o pure_a service_n of_o god_n v._o 14._o the_o man_n namely_o the_o chief_a of_o israel_n take_v as_o accept_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o their_o say_n without_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n num._n 27._o 21._o v._o 19_o we_o have_v swear_v see_v how_o this_o oath_n be_v break_v by_o saul_n and_o how_o he_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 21._o v._o 20_o this_o we_o will_v do_v that_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n wrath_n of_o god_n the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n v._o 21._o hewer_n subject_a together_o with_o their_o whole_a posterity_n to_o do_v these_o base_a office_n belong_v to_o stranger_n deut._n 29_o 11._o for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n house_n it_o seem_v these_o be_v they_o which_o afterward_o be_v call_v nethinim_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 2._o ezr._n 3_o 43._o confirm_v in_o these_o office_n by_o david_n ezr_n 8._o 20._o v_o 23_o curse_a god_n general_n curse_n upon_o all_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n will_v require_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v destr_n y_v as_o the_o rest_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o oath_n which_o have_v be_v make_v unto_o you_o this_o curse_n shall_v be_v only_o to_o slavery_n and_o not_o to_o death_n v._o 27_o for_o the_o congregation_n to_o do_v these_o work_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o otherwise_o be_v impose_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o do_v chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o and_o be_v have_v take_v their_o part_n be_v of_o their_o religion_n and_o live_v among_o they_o and_o may_v be_v they_o be_v already_o employ_v in_o that_o service_n whereunto_o they_o be_v doom_v v._o 12_o then_o speak_v desire_v he_o to_o do_v the_o ensue_a miracle_n and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v hear_v and_o be_v certify_v by_o some_o unknown_a mean_n of_o god_n will_v he_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o stand_v still_o stand_v thou_o still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o heaven_n as_o thou_o be_v in_o now_o that_o we_o be_v in_o gibeon_n and_o thou_o it_o seem_v he_o speak_v this_o towards_o evening_n have_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ãâ¦ã_z ayes_n length_n follow_v the_o enemy_n as_o far_o as_o ajalon_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o go_v yet_o further_o he_o desire_v the_o moon_n be_v up_o to_o stand_v still_o also_o to_o favour_v with_o her_o light_n the_o pursuit_n of_o the_o victory_n all_o the_o night_n v._o 13._o and_o the_o sun_n see_v the_o like_a miracle_n 2_o kin._n 20._o 10_o 11._o of_o josher_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o of_o the_o upright_a or_o of_o the_o right_n as_o 2_o sam._n 1._o 18._o the_o subject_n nor_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n be_v not_o know_v be_v lose_v as_o many_o other_o history_n book_n be_v see_v upon_o num._n 21._o 14._o v._o 16._o flee_v whilst_o joshua_n follow_v the_o victory_n v._o 21._o at_o makkedah_n where_o the_o army_n camp_n be_v but_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o victory_n they_o all_o return_v to_o the_o great_a camp_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v who_o remain_v still_o in_o gilgal_n v_o 15._o 43._o none_o move_v none_n dare_v assault_v they_o or_o offer_v they_o the_o least_o injury_n see_v exod._n 11._o 7._o v._o 24._o put_v your_o foot_n for_o a_o disgrace_n and_o to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v quite_o subdue_v they_o v._o 26_o until_o the_o evening_n according_o to_o the_o law_n deu._n 21._o 22._o jos._n 8._o 29._o v._o 41._o goshen_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n jos._n 15._o 51._o chap._n xi_o verse_n 2._o cinneroth_n it_o be_v that_o country_n which_o be_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n where_o the_o city_n call_v cinnereth_n be_v deuteron_n 3._o 17._o dor_n a_o city_n and_o country_n which_o afterward_o fall_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n jos._n 17._o 11._o v._o 3_o hermon_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n towards_o the_o north_n part_n of_o palestine_n mizpeh_fw-it a_o city_n whereof_o see_v gen._n 31_o 49._o v._o 6_o thou_o shall_v hough_v god_n do_v never_o allow_v his_o people_n to_o make_v such_o great_a preparation_n of_o warlike_a instrument_n because_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o hope_v only_o in_o his_o aid_n see_v deuter._n 17._o 16._o 2_o samuel_n 8._o 4._o psalm_n 147_o 10_o five_o 8_o mizrephothmaim_n the_o italian_a the_o hot_a water_n some_o have_v think_v they_o to_o be_v saltpit_n where_o they_o boil_a salt_n and_o some_o water_n belong_v to_o glasse-making_a v._o 10_o the_o king_n be_v it_o either_o that_o jabin_n verse_n the_o first_o be_v get_v into_o his_o city_n be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o battle_n or_o that_o be_v slay_v there_o the_o people_n of_o hasor_n have_v sudden_o create_v another_o king_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o chief_a city_n v._o 17_o halak_n that_o be_v to_o say_v smooth_a or_o a_o bare_a rock_n without_o herb_n or_o tree_n v._o 21_o anakim_v a_o race_n of_o giant_n num._n 13._o 33._o deu._n 1._o 28._o of_o israel_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n beside_o judah_n for_o even_o in_o those_o day_n judah_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o other_o tribe_n by_o his_o power_n and_o pre-eminence_n v._o 22_o in_o gaza_n these_o be_v of_o the_o philistines_n city_n which_o be_v not_o conquer_v at_o the_o same_o time_n chap._n xii_o verse_n 8._o south_n country_n the_o hebrew_a word_n may_v also_o be_v understand_v of_o great_a land_n as_o the_o precedent_a word_n wilderness_n of_o a_o country_n of_o pasture_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o geshuri_n a_o people_n towards_o
god_n have_v also_o employ_v the_o same_o nation_n for_o to_o afflict_v and_o punish_v they_o severe_o by_o tyrranny_n oppression_n violence_n and_o desolation_n by_o war_n but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o everlasting_a head_n of_o his_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v quite_o corrupt_v or_o destroy_v but_o divers_a time_n appear_v and_o speak_v either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o some_o prâphat_n to_o reprove_v his_o people_n and_o call_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o do_v also_o at_o their_o need_n extraordinary_a praise_v up_o some_o heroical_a person_n which_o he_o do_v endue_v with_o power_n and_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v and_o set_v they_o on_o to_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o government_n under_o a_o benign_a fatherly_a and_o reasonable_a form_n to_o minister_v justice_n practise_v through_o the_o light_n and_o guide_v of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o deliver_v the_o people_n from_o their_o oppressor_n and_o to_o re-establish_a the_o public_a liberty_n and_o peace_n by_o their_o army_n miraculous_o conduct_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n and_o all_o under_o the_o plain_a name_n &_o title_n of_o judge_n see_v their_o whole_a dignity_n and_o office_n be_v restrain_v ãâã_d ãâã_d the_o bound_n of_o those_o two_o function_n can_v not_o bear_v any_o sign_n of_o a_o violent_a proud_a or_o absolute_a domination_n but_o depend_v only_o upon_o god_n election_n command_n approbation_n and_o guide_v aim_v only_o at_o the_o public_a good_a and_o safety_n as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n have_v do_v which_o last_v until_o the_o philistines_n tyranny_n which_o be_v never_o quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o judge_n yea_o join_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n frequent_a disorder_n it_o lay_v open_v the_o way_n for_o god_n providence_n to_o confirm_v the_o state_n by_o erect_v david_n and_o his_o posterity_n monarchy_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v for_o a_o perpetual_a direction_n to_o expect_v christ_n his_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n annotation_n chap._n i._o verse_n 1._o ask_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n according_a to_o the_o law_n nu._n 27._o 21._o v._o 8._o have_v fight_v namely_o in_o ioshua_n time_n now_o they_o of_o judah_n have_v but_o only_o take_v one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v always_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o city_n several_o enclose_v with_o wall_n see_v jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 16_o kenite_fw-la a_o nation_n of_o which_o jethro_n moses_n his_o father_n in_o law_n be_v num._n 24._o 21_o who_o stay_v with_o the_o people_n at_o moses_n his_o request_n num._n 10._o 31._o or_o at_o the_o least_o his_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v come_v among_o they_o judg._n 14_o 17._o 1_o sam._n 15._o 5_o 1_o chron._n 2._o 55._o jer._n 32._o 5._o out_o of_o the_o city_n namely_o jericho_n see_v deut._n 34._o 3._o v._o 17._o hormah_n that_o be_v to_o say_v destruction_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n v._o 19_o can_v not_o see_v jos._n 63._o of_o iron_n see_v upon_o jos._n 17._o 16._o now_o the_o use_n of_o these_o charer_n be_v for_o the_o plain_n and_o valley_n not_o for_o the_o hilly_a country_n v._o 21_o the_o child_n for_o one_o part_n of_o jerusalem_n belong_v to_o the_o land_n of_o benjamin_n jos._n 18._o 28._o the_o other_o belong_v to_o judah_n jos._n 15._o 63._o v._o 27_o will_v dwell_v as_o jos._n 17._o 12._o chap._n ii_o verse_n 1._o angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o from_o time_n to_o time_n appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o the_o great_a captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o here_o attribute_v unto_o himself_o the_o work_n of_o god_n see_v ex._n 14._o 19_o and_o 23._o 20._o and_o 33._o 14._o jos._n 5._o 13_o 14._o jodg_n 6._o 12._o and_o 13._o 3._o come_v up_o from_o gilgal_n where_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o joshua_n josh._n 5._o 13._o he_o now_o appear_v again_o in_o bochim_n here_o so_o call_v by_o anticipation_n vers_fw-la 5._o v._o 3_o a_o snare_n a_o cause_n of_o râine_n and_o perdition_n through_o the_o idolatry_n which_o you_o shall_v commit_v with_o they_o draw_v thereunto_o by_o the_o society_n which_o you_o hold_v with_o these_o nation_n exod._n 23._o 33._o deuteronomy_n 7_o 16._o v._o 4_o speak_v it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o high_a priest_n or_o joshua_n himself_o v._o 5_o bochim_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o place_n of_o weep_v v._o 9_o timnath-heres_a it_o seem_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o abommation_n of_o the_o idolatry_n which_o be_v here_o do_v to_o the_o sun_n for_o here_o be_v in_o hebrew_a signify_v the_o sun_n this_o place_n be_v afterward_o by_o transposition_n of_o letters_z called_z timnath-ââra_a jos._n 19_o 50._o and_o 2d_o â0_n as_o upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n the_o like_a change_n be_v make_v of_o many_o other_o proper_a name_n v._o 10._o which_o know_v not_o which_o be_v not_o present_a at_o the_o time_n of_o those_o miraculous_a work_n and_o manifestation_n and_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n nor_o lively_a impression_n thereof_o as_o they_o who_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o do_v evil_a by_o this_o ordinary_a circumlocution_n be_v mean_v idolatry_n which_o be_v the_o sin_n which_o above_o all_o other_o sin_n offend_v god_n majesty_n baalim_fw-la the_o general_a name_n of_o all_o the_o canaanean_a caldean_a and_o syrian_a idol_n and_o signify_v lord_n or_o governor_n under_o this_o name_n the_o planet_n be_v worship_v to_o who_o the_o astrologian_n attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o domination_n in_o their_o house_n in_o heaven_n under_o this_o name_n be_v also_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n comprehend_v either_o single_a or_o compound_v v._o 13._o ashtaroth_n the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o female_a idol_n of_o those_o nation_n as_o of_o venus-starre_n among_o the_o sidonian_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n among_o the_o syrian_n and_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o from_o thence_o be_v derive_v the_o greek_a word_n ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d as_o saturn_n mercury_n jupiter_n luna_n pallas_n etc._n etc._n come_v from_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 16_o judge_n ruler_n and_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o heroical_a and_o extraordinary_a virtue_n by_o god_n spirit_n and_o have_v also_o a_o divine_a call_n as_o well_o to_o rule_v the_o people_n with_o law_n and_o judgement_n as_o for_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n by_o just_a war_n v._o 17_o a_o whore_v a_o very_a frequent_a term_n in_o scripture_n signify_v the_o unlawful_a and_o shameful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o idol_n whereas_o true_a and_o sincere_a religion_n be_v compare_v to_o chaste_a wedlock_n their_o father_n in_o ioshua_n time_n and_o a_o while_n after_o v._o 18_o it_o repent_v see_v upon_o gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 19_o then_o their_o father_n the_o ancient_a in_o egypt_n and_o in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o cease_v not_o they_o imitate_v yea_o go_v beyond_o the_o example_n of_o their_o wicked_a forefather_n v._o 22._o i_o may_v prove_v this_o be_v god_n end_n when_o he_o leave_v these_o nation_n in_o joshua_n time_n for_o afterward_o this_o trial_n have_v a_o evil_a issue_n they_o serve_v no_o long_o for_o trial_n but_o for_o scourge_n and_o instrument_n of_o revenge_n chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o as_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o be_v present_a whereby_o they_o be_v also_o less_o touch_v with_o these_o wonder_n as_o be_v old_a wherefore_o god_n leave_v some_o victory_n to_o follow_v to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a and_o keep_v the_o people_n in_o continual_a exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o obedience_n see_v they_o have_v the_o same_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n against_o that_o remainder_n of_o the_o enemy_n v._o 2._o only_o that_o beside_o that_o chief_a foresay_a end_n god_n have_v another_o which_o be_v to_o prevent_v the_o relent_a and_o tenderness_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o great_a and_o long_a rest_n and_o for_o to_o force_v his_o people_n to_o hold_v those_o nation_n to_o be_v enemy_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o sentence_n against_o they_o see_v they_o be_v continual_o assault_v &_o molest_v by_o they_o to_o cach_v they_o the_o italian_a be_v teach_v at_o their_o own_o cost_n and_o to_o their_o damage_n v_o 3_o five_o judg._n 1._o 18._o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o judah_n conquer_v three_o of_o they_o but_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o this_o chance_v after_o the_o time_n which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o namely_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joshua_n judge_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 21._o v._o 7._o the_o grove_n see_v exodus_fw-la 34._o 13._o deutcronomy_n 16._o 21._o judg._n 6._o 25._o v._o 10._o the_o sp_z rit_n god_n do_v endow_v he_o extraordinary_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heroical_a virtue_n fit_a thing_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o government_n and_o deliverance_n
which_o be_v the_o moabite_n peculiar_a idol_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 1â_n v_o 7._o be_v v_o 24._o call_v the_o god_n of_o ammon_n v._o 24._o will_v not_o thou_o possess_v this_n be_v say_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o grant_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o ammon_n a_o idolatrous_a king_n and_o not_o to_o attribute_v any_o power_n unto_o the_o idol_n chemosh_fw-mi see_v upon_o v_o 13._o v._o 25._o do_v he_o namely_o balak_n after_o isiael_n have_v conquer_v the_o midianite_n number_n chapter_n 31._o verse_n 7._o let_v they_o in_o peace_n enjoy_v the_o amorites_n country_n without_o any_o more_o question_n though_o that_o have_v former_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o moabite_n v._o 26._o thrce_o hundred_o it_o be_v think_v that_o these_o year_n must_v be_v reckon_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n include_v also_o the_o forty_o of_o the_o voyage_n in_o the_o wilderness_n v._o 27._o have_v not_o thou_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o un_fw-fr ãâ¦ã_z ache_v this_o war_n nor_o to_o offend_v and_o assault_v i_o demand_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v never_o thou_o nor_o yet_o to_o prepare_v for_o any_o defensive_a war_n be_v no_o way_n provoke_v nor_o urge_v 29._o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v set_v on_o upon_o this_o enterprise_n by_o a_o magnanimous_a motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n v._o 31._o shall_v sure_o be_v this_o vow_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o reference_n to_o a_o thing_n devote_v as_o in_o leviticus_n chapter_n 27._o verse_n 28_o 29._o offer_v it_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v offer_v or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v put_v it_o to_o death_n these_o kind_n of_o vow_n be_v not_o common_o use_v but_o only_o against_o accurse_a nation_n which_o be_v god_n enemy_n number_n chapter_n 21._o verse_n 2_o 3._o joshua_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 17._o 18._o 1_o samucl_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 3._o but_o jephtah_n transport_v by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n inconsiderat_o devote_v other_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o do_v bind_v himself_o so_o firm_o that_o he_o can_v not_o recall_v it_o v._o 34._o with_o timbrel_n according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n exodus_fw-la chapter_n 15._o verse_n 20._o 1_o samuel_n chap._n 18._o verse_n 6._o dance_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o flute_n or_o dance_n v._o 35._o open_v my_o mouth_n a_o ordinary_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n for_o vow_n which_o signify_v a_o irrevocable_a word_n bind_v irremissible_o v._o 37._o let_v i_o alone_o defer_v the_o execution_n of_o thy_o vow_n give_v i_o this_o small_a respite_n to_o prepare_v myself_o thereunto_o by_o refrain_v frequent_v place_n and_o company_n to_o satisfy_v my_o natural_a grief_n for_o see_v thy_o posterity_n fail_v in_o i_o and_o therewith_o all_o thy_o joy_n and_o comfort_n i_o die_v unmarried_a and_o without_o issue_n v._o 39_o do_v with_o her_o the_o strangeness_n of_o this_o act_n which_o have_v no_o precedent_n have_v cause_v many_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o he_o do_v consecrate_v âer_o to_o god_n by_o some_o unexpressed_a way_n and_o do_v translate_v the_o ensue_a word_n and_o she_o know_v no_o man_n whereas_o the_o italian_a translation_n be_v and_o she_o have_v not_o know_v any_o man_n but_o there_o bein_z no_o such_o consecration_n mention_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o devotement_n have_v such_o a_o precise_a necessry_n in_o ãâã_d it_o seem_v that_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o 31._o v_o ãâã_d to_o be_v prefer_v v._o 40._o tolament_n those_o that_o hold_n she_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n translate_v it_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o northward_o to_o gilead_n which_o be_v north_n of_o ephraim_n wherefore_o see_v such_o another_o example_n of_o insolency_n in_o the_o ep_a raimite_n judge_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 1._o v._o 3._o put_v a_o scripture_n phrase_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v put_v myself_o into_o great_a danger_n of_o my_o life_n like_o as_o that_o which_o be_v some_o in_o the_o palm_n of_o one_o hand_n may_v easy_o fall_v oâ_n bâsnâtched_v away_o v._o 4._o becausetiey_n ãâã_d the_o ephraimite_n pride_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o waâ_n who_o in_o câât_n âpt_v ãâã_d upbraid_v the_o gileadite_n say_v they_o can_v not_o live_v but_o only_o by_o their_o benefi_n and_o favour_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n of_o themselves_o be_v encompass_v by_o these_o two_o mighty_a tribe_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v about_o any_o public_a enterprise_n without_o they_o who_o be_v their_o head_n and_o protector_n v._o 6._o sibbole_v through_o custom_n or_o corruption_n of_o language_n natural_a to_o the_o ephraimite_n v._o 7._o in_o one_o of_o the_o city_n or_o in_o the_o country_n of_o gilead_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a city_n v._o 15._o of_o the_o amalekite_n it_o be_v a_o mountain_n in_o the_o ephraimite_n country_n so_o call_v for_o some_o unknown_a reason_n see_v judge_n 5._o 14._o chap._n xiii_o verse_n 2._o zorab_v see_v concern_v this_o city_n joshua_n chapter_n 19_o v._n 41._o v._o 3._o the_o angel_n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o verse_n 18._o and_o 22._o see_v judge_n 2._o 1._o and_o 6._o 11._o v._o 4._o beware_v the_o sanctify_v of_o thy_o son_n must_v begin_v from_o thyself_o now_o among_o all_o the_o sanctfying_n that_o of_o the_o nazarit-ship_n be_v the_o most_o note_a and_o require_v the_o strict_a abstinence_n from_o wine_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o drink_n that_o will_v make_v one_o drunk_a num_fw-la 6._o 3._o v._o 5._o a_o nazarite_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a nazarite_n perfect_o ãâã_d from_o his_o mother_n womb_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n matthew_n chapter_n 2._o 23._o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v as_o well_o in_o their_o miraculous_a birth_n as_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o strength_n and_o justice_n for_o as_o samson_n alone_o without_o a_o army_n and_o almost_o without_o any_o weapon_n save_v the_o peopl_n so_o christ_n have_v do_v of_o himself_o âây_a chapter_n 63._o verse_n 5._o hose_n chapter_n 1._o verse_n 7._o there_o be_v also_o diverse_a other_o correspondence_n which_o shall_v be_v note_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o the_o histoiry_n begin_v for_n the_o philistines_n continue_v in_o trouble_v of_o the_o people_n a_o long_a time_n after_o samson_n until_o they_o be_v at_o the_o last_o subdue_v quite_o under_o david_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o last_o come_n destroy_v all_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25_o 26._o v._o 6._o very_o terrible_a majestical_a glorious_a and_o sparkle_a with_o divine_a light_n v._o 8._o that_o shall_v be_v or_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v v._o 15._o until_o we_o think_v it_o be_v some_o prophet_n or_o some_o create_a angel_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v do_v he_o honour_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n genesis_n chapter_n 18._o ukase_v 5._o judge_n chapter_n 6._o verse_n 18._o v._o 16._o though_o thou_o this_o thy_o food_n do_v not_o befit_v i_o i_o be_v no_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v bestow_v it_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n bestow_v it_o as_o upon_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o as_o upon_o a_o create_a angel_n v._o 17._o may_v do_v thou_o honour_n as_o a_o prophet_n by_o service_n acknowledgement_n and_o respect_n or_o as_o a_o good_a angel_n by_o remembrance_n renown_n and_o reverence_n v._o 18._o ask_v think_v to_o know_v my_o name_n as_o a_o creature_n be_v secret_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o incomprehensible_a hebrew_n hide_v difficult_a or_o admirable_a as_o isaiah_n 9_o 5_o now_o by_o the_o name_n he_o mean_v the_o essence_n and_o divine_a glory_n itself_o v._o 19_o a_o meat_n offer_v manoa_n have_v questionless_a bring_v bread_n with_o the_o kid_n and_o she_o employ_v that_o bread_n ân_o a_o meat_n offer_v which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n v._o 20._o from_o off_o the_o altor_n he_n call_v that_o part_n of_o the_o rock_n so_o where_o these_o offering_n be_v offer_v v._o 23._o at_o this_o time_n namely_o of_o the_o child_n sanctification_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n deliverance_n through_o he_o in_o this_o time_n of_o our_o great_a want_n be_v not_o sign_n of_o anger_n but_o of_o grace_n v._o 25._o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v extraordinary_o confer_v upon_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v for_o deliverer_n of_o his_o people_n to_o move_v he_o to_o inspire_v magnanimous_a thought_n into_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o miraculous_a strength_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o incite_v he_o to_o do_v great_a and_o more_o than_o humane_a act_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o dan_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o mahane-dan_a
tribe_n kindred_n and_o family_n as_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1_o sam_n 10._o 19_o for_o to_o draw_v lot_n v._o 39_o among_o all_o the_o people_n not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o of_o thâm_n who_o have_v see_v jonathan_n eat_v v._o 41._o be_v take_v the_o lot_n fall_v upon_o they_o josh._n 7._o 14._o 1._o sam._n 10_o â0_n v._o 43._o i_o must_v die_v the_o italian_a must_v jâlie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o it_o be_v expedient_a i_o be_o content_a to_o die_v for_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n v._o 47._o take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o undertake_v the_o manage_n and_o administration_n of_o it_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o right_a and_o authority_n of_o it_o from_o god_n he_o vex_v they_o the_o italian_a he_o do_v overcome_v the_o hebrew_a word_n be_v take_v from_o controversy_n or_o suit_n in_o law_n and_o signify_v condemn_v one_o adversary_n and_o obtain_v the_o suit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o victory_n be_v god_n judgement_n on_o his_o people_n side_n against_o the_o enemy_n unjust_a tyranny_n chap_n xv._n verse_n 2._o i_o remember_v or_o i_o have_v review_v a_o phrase_n take_v from_o account_n or_o from_o criminal_a examination_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o the_o italian_a oppose_v he_o set_v himself_o against_o he_o or_o lay_v wait_v for_o he_o v._o 5._o lay_v wait_n other_o have_v it_o fight_v v._o 8._o agag_n a_o common_a name_n to_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o amalekite_n num._n 24._o 7._o esth._n 3._o 1._o v._o 9_o ox_n the_o italian_a yoakâd_a ox_n young_a ox_n of_o a_o like_a age_n stature_n and_o hair_n so_o yoke_v together_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n other_o double_a ox_n that_o be_v to_o say_v full_a and_o thick_o body_v other_o of_o a_o middle_a age_n between_o ox_n and_o calf_n v._o 11._o it_o repent_v i_o see_v gen._n 6._o 6._o v._o 12._o a_o place_n the_o italian_a have_v it_o a_o trophy_n or_o a_o sign_n of_o victory_n some_o pillar_n or_o pyramid_n for_o a_o monument_n of_o the_o victory_n other_o have_v it_o a_o place_n of_o arm_n or_o a_o muster_a place_n v._o 16._o stay_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o italian_a suffer_v i_o to_o tell_v thou_o or_o stand_v still_o stay_v v._o 17._o in_o thy_o own_o sight_n while_n thou_o do_v keep_v thyself_o humble_a before_o god_n acknowledge_v what_o thou_o be_v to_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 21._o v._o 23._o of_o witchcraft_n sin_n against_o god_n majesty_n in_o a_o supreme_a degree_n not_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v equal_a or_o alike_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n as_o well_o which_o be_v repugnant_a and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n as_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o âââence_n as_o your_o magic_a art_n and_o idolatry_n and_o therefore_o deserve_v the_o same_o punishment_n reserve_v nevertheless_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o severity_n to_o god_n justice_n v._o 24._o i_o have_v sin_v a_o confession_n without_o sincerity_n interlace_v with_o vain_a or_o false_a excuse_n and_o without_o internal_a contrition_n of_o heart_n swell_v up_o with_o worldly_a pride_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o sam._n 12._o 13._o v._o 29._o the_o strength_n the_o italian_a the_o victory_n the_o only_a author_n of_o all_o his_o people_n victory_n who_o will_v also_o accomplish_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o opposition_n and_o persecution_n what_o he_o have_v before_o appoint_v concern_v david_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v namely_o in_o its_o proper_a signification_n as_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o have_v do_v any_o evil_a neither_o of_o which_o two_o thing_n can_v be_v in_o god_n though_o it_o be_v often_o unproper_o say_v that_o god_n do_v repent_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o alter_v his_o manifest_a work_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o his_o favour_n or_o wrath_n against_o man_n when_o they_o alter_v and_o change_v themselves_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n towards_o he_o v._o 30._o honour_v i_o notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n and_o god_n sentence_n do_v thou_o bear_v up_o my_o credit_n and_o show_v i_o respect_n as_o before_o word_n of_o a_o profane_a worldly_a man_n v._o 32._o delicate_o in_o pompous_a and_o magnificent_a habit_n and_o carriage_n not_o like_o a_o delinquent_n that_o expect_v punishment_n v._o 33._o as_o thy_o sword_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o king_n cruelty_n and_o tyranny_n against_o god_n people_n or_o some_o other_o have_v in_o god_n renew_v the_o memory_n of_o the_o nation_n ancient_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n see_v judg._n 1._o 6_o 7._o and_o 8._o 19_o chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o with_o oil_n see_v upon_o 1_o sam._n 10._o 1._o v._o 2_o to_o sacrifice_n namely_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n after_o which_o there_o follow_v a_o holy_a feast_n for_o prophet_n either_o upon_o occasion_n or_o without_o do_v do_v these_o act_n of_o particular_a piety_n for_o the_o blessing_n and_o comfort_n of_o certain_a place_n and_o city_n see_v 1_o sam_n 9_o 12._o v._o 4_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o holiness_n condemn_v common_a vice_n and_o who_o authority_n cause_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o 1_o king_n 17._o 18._o or_o simple_o in_o a_o sudden_a occasion_n whereof_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n they_o construe_v it_o to_o be_v some_o sinister_a or_o unlucky_a one_o v_o 5._o sanctify_v prepare_n yourselves_o by_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o abstinence_n and_o by_o spiritual_a meditation_n and_o devotion_n to_o participate_v of_o this_o sacrifice_n see_v exod._n 19_o 10._o jos._n 3._o 5._o v._o 6._o eliab_n jesse_n his_o first_o bear_v 1_o sam._n 17._o 13._o and_o say_v within_o himself_o of_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o not_o by_o any_o prophetic_a revelation_n anoint_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o who_o god_n will_v have_v consecrate_v to_o be_v king_n on_o who_o in_o this_o action_n wherein_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n and_o wherein_o he_o govern_v by_o his_o spirit_n i_o will_v bestow_v and_o confer_v this_o sacred_a sign_n appoint_v by_o god_n who_o will_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v it_o by_o his_o internal_a grace_n and_o operation_n v._o 7._o say_a secret_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o internal_a inspiration_n refuse_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v not_o choose_v he_o the_o outward_a appearance_n the_o italian_a on_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o outward_a appearance_n as_o present_v themselves_o unto_o the_o sense_n look_v on_o he_o ground_n his_o calling_n upon_o those_o gift_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v infuse_v into_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o alone_o discern_v and_o know_v and_o crown_v they_o with_o new_a glory_n and_o honour_n v._o 8._o and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o jesse_n only_o have_v notice_n of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o anoint_v and_o david_n also_o secret_o 2_o sam._n 5_o 2._o v._o 13._o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o present_o receive_v divine_a gift_n and_o noble_a quality_n in_o a_o supernatural_a manner_n and_o be_v lead_v on_o and_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n to_o undertake_v high_a and_o notable_a erterprise_n judge_n 13._o 25._o &_o 14._o 6._o 1_o sam._n 10._o 6._o 10._o v._o 14_o the_o spirit_n god_n take_v away_o those_o gift_n from_o he_o which_o he_o have_v confer_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n 1_o sam._n 10_o 6._o and_o likewise_o that_o joy_n comfort_n and_o guide_v of_o his_o good_a spirit_n of_o sanctification_n a_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v by_o god_n judgement_n yield_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n who_o breed_v horrible_a passion_n in_o he_o and_o perturbation_n of_o sadness_n and_o despair_n together_o with_o rage_n violent_a fury_n cruelty_n and_o other_o excess_n v._o 16._o be_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v thy_o fit_n of_o rage_n or_o melancholy_n upon_o thou_o for_o he_o have_v some_o respite_n and_o space_n between_o those_o fit_n thou_o shall_v this_o be_v speak_v through_o some_o experience_n in_o the_o like_a trouble_n not_o that_o musical_a sound_n or_o any_o other_o corporal_a mean_n have_v any_o power_n upon_o the_o devil_n but_o because_o that_o with_o the_o supernatural_a madness_n or_o rage_n there_o be_v a_o corporal_a defect_n in_o the_o humour_n distemperature_n and_o exasperation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o organ_n of_o diabolical_a operation_n in_o such_o case_n and_o music_n contrariwise_o bring_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n for_o a_o time_n to_o some_o sweet_a concordance_n and_o harmony_n make_v the_o corporal_a or_o bodily_a instrument_n less_o subject_a to_o the_o devil_n operation_n unless_o this_o sound_n be_v accompany_v with_o some_o divine_a word_n or_o subject_n who_o power_n and_o respect_v
decorum_n while_o he_o dance_v which_o michal_n hateful_o exaggerate_v through_o pride_n v._o 21._o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o honourable_a action_n to_o leap_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n though_o in_o outward_a appearance_n it_o do_v not_o somuch_o savour_v of_o gravity_n and_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o my_o humility_n will_v make_v i_o seem_v never_o the_o less_o worthy_a nor_o majestic_a before_o man_n v._o 23._o have_v no_o child_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v note_v for_o a_o punishment_n of_o her_o pride_n chap._n vii_o verse_n 3._o say_a not_o by_o divine_a revellation_n but_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o pious_a man_n consider_v the_o design_n of_o itself_o be_v praise_v worthy_a and_o that_o god_n guide_v david_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o all_o his_o enterprise_n v._o 5._o shall_v thou_o build_v i_o word_n of_o admiration_n not_o of_o reprehension_n the_o meaning_n be_v have_v thou_o have_v such_o a_o light_a thought_n as_o for_o to_o build_v a_o firm_a and_o and_o settle_a habitation_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o my_o presence_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v unsettle_a and_o wander_v i_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o do_v this_o honour_n to_o any_o of_o the_o other_o tribe_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v judge_n and_o a_o king_n i_o do_v like_a of_o thy_o intent_n 1_o king_n chapter_n 8_o verse_n 18._o but_o be_v thou_o content_a with_o those_o honour_n which_o thou_o have_v receive_v at_o my_o hand_n the_o put_v of_o this_o thy_o design_n in_o execution_n be_v reserve_v for_o thy_o son_n v._o 7._o speak_v i_o a_o word_n god_n have_v often_o say_v in_o his_o law_n that_o he_o will_v choose_v himself_o a_o place_n but_o he_o have_v not_o express_v where_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o place_n it_o shall_v be_v and_o therefore_o he_o love_o admonish_v david_n to_o wait_v for_o this_o expression_n v._o 11_o and_o as_o this_o be_v add_v to_o extol_v david_n reign_n who_o have_v for_o ever_o suppress_v the_o adverse_a nation_n and_o settle_a israel_n in_o a_o firm_a repose_n and_o form_n of_o government_n whereas_o the_o judge_n have_v but_o only_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o some_o one_o nation_n and_o that_o but_o only_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n make_v thou_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n which_o signify_v give_v continuance_n of_o posterity_n and_o a_o durable_a be_v see_v exodus_fw-la chapter_n 1._o verse_n 21._o 1_o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 24._o v._o 13_o for_o my_o name_n to_o i_o myself_o who_o have_v make_v myself_o know_v to_o my_o church_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a mean_n of_o my_o reveal_n may_v therein_o be_v use_v and_o distribute_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v continual_o till_o the_o messiah_n genesis_n chapter_n 49._o verse_n 10._o who_o be_v to_o come_v from_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o change_v the_o temporal_a and_o figurative_a kingdom_n into_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a one_o v._o 14_o his_o father_n by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n to_o solomon_n and_o by_o eternal_a generation_n to_o christ_n hebrew_n chapter_n 1._o vers_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o this_n be_v refer_v only_o to_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o christ._n with_o the_o rod_n with_o rod_n accord_v to_o humane_a weakness_n through_o a_o benign_a and_o love_a correction_n and_o not_o extreme_a according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o divine_a justice_n to_o utter_v destruction_n see_v job_n chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 6._o psalm_n 39_o 11._o isaiah_n 27._o 7._o 8._o and_o 47._o 3._o jeremiah_n 30._o 11._o v._o 16._o before_o thou_o thou_n and_o every_o one_o of_o thy_o successor_n see_v it_o and_o enjoy_v it_o or_o even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v during_o thy_o life_n v._o 19_o and_o be_v this_o the_o continuation_n of_o thy_o blessing_n upon_o my_o posterity_n be_v not_o as_o the_o succession_n into_o good_n and_o honour_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n do_v pass_v from_o the_o father_n to_o their_o child_n and_o so_o to_o their_o posterity_n but_o this_o be_v thy_o singular_a and_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o deed_n v._o 20_o what_o can_v i_o can_v sufficient_o with_o word_n acknowledge_v thy_o favour_n they_o surpass_v my_o capacity_n but_o thou_o know_v the_o motion_n of_o my_o heart_n which_o the_o tongue_n can_v parallel_v see_v gen._n 31._o 10._o v._o 21_o for_o thy_o word_n sake_n this_o admirable_a revelation_n of_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o and_o my_o posterity_n be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o design_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o out_o of_o thy_o own_o mere_a free_a will_n v._o 22_o thou_o be_v great_a the_o italian_a thou_o be_v exalt_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o ought_v to_o be_v praise_v and_o exalt_v and_o indeed_o so_o thou_o be_v by_o i_o and_o by_o all_o the_o faithful_a according_a as_o thy_o miracle_n and_o divine_a work_n do_v testify_v âthe_v remembrance_n of_o which_o be_v come_v even_o to_o we_o and_o our_o time_n v._o 23_o go_v to_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o display_v and_o lay_v upon_o his_o glorious_a power_n upon_o earth_n exod._n 3._o 7._o 8._o and_o their_o god_n to_o who_o the_o idolater_n attribute_v the_o glory_n of_o have_v overcome_v the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v subdue_v the_o people_n exod_a 12._o 12._o v._o 24_o confirm_v thou_o have_v get_v a_o perpetual_a right_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o thy_o benefit_n haste_v gain_v they_o unto_o thou_o and_o thy_o obedience_n and_o ââast_o confirm_v their_o be_v that_o they_o may_v always_o subsist_v to_o serve_v thou_o israel_n that_o people_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n until_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o that_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n for_o ever_o v._o 27_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o italian_a find_v his_o heart_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n and_o recall_v they_o from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o world_n to_o unite_v and_o employ_v they_o all_o in_o the_o make_n of_o this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o v._o 29_o before_o thou_o under_o thy_o protection_n chap._n viii_o verse_n 1._o metheg_n amâah_n this_o name_n be_v not_o any_o where_o else_o in_o hebrew_n it_o signify_v the_o bridle_n of_o the_o angle_n or_o corner_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v some_o strong_a hold_n in_o some_o straight_a passage_n by_o which_o one_o may_v take_v the_o city_n of_o gath_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 1._o be_v set_v down_o that_o he_o take_v gath_n and_o all_o the_o precinct_n of_o it_o v._o 2_o call_v they_o this_o it_o seem_v must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prisoner_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o three_o part_n whereof_o two_o he_o put_v to_o death_n and_o save_v the_o three_o v._o 3_o zobah_n a_o country_n of_o syria_n as_o he_o go_v namely_o david_n himself_o to_o enlarge_v his_o bound_n to_o the_o river_n euphrates_n accord_v to_o the_o bound_n set_v down_o by_o the_o lord_n genesis_n chapter_n 15._o verse_n 18._o v._o 4_o a_o thousand_o 1_o chron._n 18_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o thousand_o but_o here_o it_o seem_v be_v reckon_v none_o but_o the_o chief_a houghed_a to_o make_v they_o unserviceable_a be_v unwilling_a to_o make_v any_o store_n of_o these_o instrument_n of_o pride_n and_o carnal_a confidence_n see_v joshua_n chapter_n 11._o verse_n 6._o v._o 7_o the_o shield_n see_v 1_o king_n chapter_n 10._o verse_n 16._o v._o 9_o hamath_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v antioch_n itself_o v._o 10_o to_o bless_v he_o to_o congratulate_v with_o he_o v._o 11_o dedicate_v namely_o for_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o other_o use_n for_o god_n service_n see_v chronic._n chapter_n 29_o verse_n 2._o v._o 13_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v in_o idumea_n 2_o king_n chapter_n 14._o verse_n 7._o psalm_n 16._o ver_fw-la 2._o eighteen_o thousand_o which_o be_v idumean_n 1_o chron._n 18._o 12._o v._o 14_o become_v which_o last_v until_o the_o day_n of_o joram_n king_n of_o judah_n 2_o king_n chapt_n 8._o 22._o according_a to_o isaak_n prophesy_v gen._n 27._o 40._o v._o 16_o recorder_n the_o italian_a chancellor_n or_o speaker_n as_o 2_o king_n 18._o 18._o v._o 17_o the_o priest_n namely_o secondary_a priest_n as_o great_a substitute_n under_o abiathar_n high_a priest_n see_v upon_o numb_a 3._o 32._o whereupon_o when_o abiathar_n wâs_v thrust_v out_o by_o solomon_n zadock_n be_v put_v in_o his_o place_n 1._o king_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o and_o 35._o v._o 18_o cherethites_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o be_v the_o king_n guard_n the_o cause_n
spirit_n to_o a_o deep_a reverence_n but_o the_o revelation_n and_o word_n of_o god_n be_v special_o join_v to_o the_o mild_a and_o quiet_a sign_n to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n save_v revelation_n of_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n only_o which_o sound_v grace_n and_o comfort_n and_o not_o in_o his_o terrible_a law_n see_v exod._n 19_o 16._o heb._n 12._o 19_o 24._o v._o 13._o wrap_v through_o fear_n and_o a_o tremble_a respect_n and_o also_o because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o splendour_n of_o god_n majesty_n v._o 15._o anoint_v the_o story_n do_v not_o say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v either_o hazael_n or_o jehu_n but_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v to_o hazael_n by_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 8._o 13._o &_o that_o jehu_n be_v anoint_v by_o one_o of_o elishas_n disciple_n 2_o king_n 9_o 1._o whereby_o it_o be_v credible_a that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v that_o elias_n shall_v give_v order_n that_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v at_o their_o appoint_a time_n unless_o that_o elias_n do_v perform_v these_o unction_n and_o that_o they_o be_v afterward_o reiterated_a at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o accomplishment_n v._o 17._o that_o he_o that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o time_n for_o jehu_n be_v before_o hazael_n see_v 2_o king_n 9_o 24._o and_o 10._o 6._o and_o 13._o 3_o but_o plain_o to_o intimate_v that_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o execution_n elisha_n though_o indeed_o elisha_n use_v none_o but_o spiritual_a weapon_n of_o prayer_n threaten_n curse_n which_o do_v all_o most_o certain_o and_o infallible_o come_v to_o pass_v see_v hos._n 6._o 5._o v._o 18._o every_o mouth_n a_o act_n of_o adoration_n either_o pious_a psal._n 2._o 12._o or_o idolatrous_a hos._n 13._o 2._o v._o 19_o and_o cast_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o successor_n in_o his_o office_n who_o ordinary_a badge_n be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o mantle_n 2_o king_n 1._o 8._o zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o it_o be_v lik_o that_o he_o do_v therewithal_o anoint_v he_o and_o declare_v god_n will_v unto_o he_o v._o 20._o kiss_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o see_v luke_n 9_o 61._o what_o have_v i_o take_v notice_n that_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o thou_o be_v a_o sacred_a token_n from_o god_n which_o bind_v thou_o to_o follow_v this_o vocation_n v._o 21._o and_o take_v in_o sign_n that_o he_o give_v over_o all_o his_o fâre_a employment_n and_o do_v take_v his_o leave_n of_o his_o friend_n chap._n xx._n verse_n four_o i_o be_o thou_o i_o acknowledge_v myself_o to_o be_v thy_o vassal_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o do_v thou_o homage_n v._o 5._o although_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v as_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v be_v master_n and_o possessor_n of_o all_o thou_o have_v v._o 6._o yet_o i_o will_v the_o italian_a or_o else_o to_o morrow_n or_o but_o to_o morrow_n v._o 7._o seek_v mischief_n he_o will_v stand_v to_o no_o reasonable_a agreement_n but_o will_v utter_o destroy_v we_o deny_v he_o not_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v he_o any_o thing_n before_o i_o have_v hear_v your_o advice_n wherefore_o if_o you_o advise_v i_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o public_a safety_n or_o else_o you_o must_v prepare_v to_o defend_v yourselves_o stout_o v._o 10._o if_o the_o dust_n word_n of_o proud_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v come_v into_o samaria_n with_o so_o many_o man_n that_o when_o i_o have_v bring_v it_o all_o to_o dust_n they_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n have_v their_o hand_n full_a v._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o a_o proverb_n according_a to_o the_o common_a phrase_n thus_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o sing_v nor_o boast_v of_o a_o triumph_n before_o such_o time_n as_o we_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n v._o 12._o set_a yourselves_o or_o make_v ready_a your_o engine_n to_o batter_v it_o v._o 14._o who_o shall_v order_n who_o shall_v set_v upon_o the_o camp_n after_o it_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o young_a man_n v._o 20._o his_o man_n whosoever_o he_o meet_v or_o encounter_v with_o v._o 22._o what_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o to_o provide_v thyself_o with_o humane_a mean_n but_o also_o chief_o to_o obtain_v the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gracious_a assistance_n through_o repentance_n prayer_n faith_n etc._n etc._n v._o 24._o take_v the_o king_n away_o who_o be_v no_o soldier_n and_o do_v cause_n disorder_n through_o their_o disobedience_n v._o 30._o a_o wall_n fall_v by_o some_o earthquake_n or_o other_o miraculous_a cause_n a_o inner_a chamber_n the_o italian_a from_o chamber_n to_o chamber_n he_o get_v into_o some_o closet_n study_n or_o inner_a chamber_n v._o 32._o he_o be_v king_n through_o good_a will_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o equality_n in_o degree_n use_v to_o call_v one_o another_o brother_n now_o this_o clemency_n in_o ahab_n be_v nought_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 42._o whether_o that_o will_n be_v declare_v to_o he_o by_o the_o prophet_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o miraculous_a victory_n grant_v by_o the_o lord_n against_o a_o fierce_a and_o cruel_a invader_n v._o 34._o street_n the_o italian_a piazzaes_n or_o place_n they_o may_v be_v some_o court_n or_o privileged_a place_n in_o damascus_n where_o the_o israelite_n have_v their_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n depend_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n without_o any_o dependency_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n or_o some_o market_n out_o of_o which_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v the_o toll_n and_o other_o due_n v._o 35._o of_o the_o son_n there_o be_v certain_a school_n or_o college_n of_o prophet_n where_o scholar_n be_v teach_v and_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o holy_a study_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o prophetic_a revelation_n and_o those_o school_n be_v govern_v by_o certain_a principal_a prophet_n call_v father_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 12._o and_o 19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 2._o 12._o in_o the_o word_n declare_v unto_o he_o that_o such_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o other_o be_v also_o inward_o certify_v now_o by_o this_o example_n god_n show_v ahab_n his_o error_n and_o the_o punishment_n which_o shall_v follow_v it_o v._o 38._o with_o asher_n the_o italian_a with_o a_o swath_n or_o a_o cap_n or_o with_o dust_n v._o 40._o so_o shall_v that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o adjudge_v and_o condemn_v the_o to_o do_v one_o or_o the_o other_o for_o iâ_n the_o other_o be_v thy_o equal_a thou_o confess_v that_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_v thou_o make_v such_o a_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o if_o he_o be_v thy_o master_n captain_z oâ_n superior_a thou_o be_v bind_v unto_o it_o by_o duty_n so_o ahab_n condemn_v himself_o as_o david_n do_v 2._o sam._n 12._o 5._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v benhadad_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o make_v he_o sure_o for_o his_o people_n safety_n and_o he_o have_v free_v he_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a profit_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o it_o v._o 42._o thy_o life_n according_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o accurse_a thing_n deut._n 7._o 26._o jos._n 7._o 12._o chap._n xxi_o verse_n iii_o the_o lord_n forbid_v for_o god_n have_v forbid_v the_o alienate_n of_o possession_n see_v levit_fw-la 25._o 23._o ezec._n 46._o 18._o v._o 7._o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v king_n be_v of_o such_o a_o deject_a mind_n to_o be_v grieve_v at_o this_o refusal_n make_v no_o use_n of_o the_o absolute_a power_n which_o be_v in_o thy_o hand_n v._o 9_o proclaim_v as_o if_o some_o grievous_a sin_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o which_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n v._o 15._o take_v possession_n not_o by_o any_o way_n of_o sorfeiture_n which_o be_v not_o use_v among_o god_n people_n but_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n for_o though_o naboth'_v child_n have_v be_v dead_a 2_o king_n 9_o 26._o yet_o have_v he_o no_o right_a unto_o it_o as_o unto_o a_o void_a inheritance_n for_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o next_o of_o kinne_n v._o 18._o which_o be_v or_o who_o will_v be_v namely_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o he_o return_v from_o jezreel_n where_o he_o now_o be_v take_v possession_n of_o that_o vineyard_n v._o 20._o thou_o have_v thou_o have_v give_v thyself_o over_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n as_o a_o bondman_n who_o sell_v himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o his_o master_n will_v see_v 2._o king_n 17._o 17._o rome_n 7._o 14._o v._o 23._o the_o wall_n the_o italian_a the_o ditch_n such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o now_o call_v a_o ditch_n with_o a_o false_a bray_n v._o 25._o none_o like_o among_o the_o king_n of_o
time_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o mixture_n of_o nation_n which_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o samaritan_n as_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n the_o history_n declare_v that_o though_o the_o church_n and_o god_n true_a service_n and_o corsequent_o his_o word_n sacrament_n grace_n presence_n and_o spirit_n be_v therein_o preserve_v yet_o as_o well_o through_o the_o people_n enrage_a inclination_n to_o idolatry_n as_o by_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n there_o be_v such_o vice_n engraft_v into_o it_o both_o against_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o god_n law_n that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v root_v out_o neither_o by_o the_o prophet_n ministry_n nor_o by_o god_n punishment_n nor_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o zeal_n of_o many_o excellent_a king_n who_o excel_v in_o piety_n and_o virtue_n and_o who_o god_n raise_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o repair_v the_o breach_n and_o to_o stay_v the_o imminent_a ruin_n who_o holy_a endeavour_n and_o work_n be_v almost_o always_o overthrow_v by_o their_o successor_n boundless_a impiety_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n at_o last_o after_o he_o have_v miraculous_o save_v the_o people_n of_o judah_n out_o of_o the_o assyrian_n hand_n deliver_v they_o into_o the_o chaldaean_n hand_n who_o afflict_v weaken_a subdue_v and_o waste_v they_o several_a time_n and_o at_o last_o take_v sack_v and_o burn_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n extinguish_v the_o royal_a line_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o small_a remnant_n captive_a to_o babylon_n after_o all_o which_o through_o the_o excess_n of_o the_o jew_n malice_n and_o god_n rigorous_a vengeance_n a_o small_a remnant_n which_o remain_v in_o the_o country_n be_v carry_v into_o egypt_n in_o a_o state_n not_o less_o lamentable_a but_o far_o more_o accurse_v than_o they_o who_o be_v in_o babylon_n the_o most_o terrible_a eclipse_n and_o interruption_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n ever_o bad_a which_o notwithstanding_o david_n progeny_n and_o the_o holy_a seed_n among_o the_o people_n be_v preserve_v the_o one_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n at_o the_o appoint_a time_n and_o the_o other_o to_o people_n the_o church_n and_o to_o be_v gather_v and_o ingraft_v in_o his_o everlasting_a spiritual_a kingdom_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n promise_n chap._n i._n v._o 2._o baalzebub_n see_v upon_o matth._n 10._o 25._o v._o 7._o what_o manner_n namely_o what_o be_v his_o stature_n habit_n and_o shape_n v._o 8._o hairy_a either_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o hair_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o prophetic_a mantle_n which_o he_o wear_v that_o be_v of_o hair_n zac._n 13._o 4._o mat._n 3._o 4._o v._o 10._o if_o i_o be_v see_v that_o after_o so_o many_o proof_n of_o my_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o notwithstanding_o my_o faithfulness_n you_o will_v yield_v i_o no_o faith_n nor_o obedience_n but_o by_o a_o profane_a scorn_n you_o call_v i_o man_n of_o god_n i_o beseech_v that_o great_a lord_n who_o i_o serve_v that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a my_o ministry_n by_o thy_o exemplary_a punishment_n a_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o zeal_n of_o a_o just_a punishment_n see_v luke_n ãâã_d 54._o v._o 13._o let_v my_o life_n take_v compassion_n on_o i_o and_o spare_v my_o life_n v._o 17._o jehoram_fw-la brother_n of_o ahaziah_n and_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o chap._n ii_o v._o 2._o tarry_v here_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o elias_n to_o make_v elisha_n so_o much_o the_o more_o desirous_a of_o go_v along_o with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o take_n up_o into_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v certify_v of_o in_o all_o age_n for_o divers_a end_n v._o 3_o the_o son_n see_o upon_o 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o know_v thou_o this_o be_v by_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v to_o some_o of_o those_o prophet_n and_o peradventure_o to_o the_o whole_a college_n v._o 9_o be_v upon_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v consecrate_v i_o to_o be_v thy_o successor_n and_o conductor_n of_o the_o prophet_n mediate_v towards_o god_n for_o i_o that_o he_o may_v grant_v i_o gift_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o thou_o have_v have_v in_o great_a eminence_n as_o num._n 11._o 25_o even_o twice_o as_o much_o as_o any_o ordinary_a prophet_n to_o the_o end_n that_o i_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o degree_n of_o superiority_n have_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o gift_n then_o ordinary_a v._o 10._o a_o hard_a a_o rare_a and_o singular_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o ordinary_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o very_o fervent_a and_o instant_a prayer_n see_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 18._o if_o thou_o see_v i_o i_o give_v thou_o this_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v thou_o whether_o thy_o desire_n and_o my_o prayer_n have_v be_v hear_v the_o sense_n be_v if_o god_n permit_v thou_o to_o see_v i_o go_v up_o into_o heaven_n he_o will_v also_o grant_v thou_o that_o gift_n which_o thou_o desire_v to_o raise_v elisha_n his_o attention_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o mark_v this_o great_a miracle_n with_o all_o its_o circumstance_n so_o much_o the_o better_o v._o 11._o a_o chariot_n or_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o chariot_n go_v up_o be_v ravish_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o in_o a_o instant_n transform_v out_o of_o all_o quality_n and_o condition_n belong_v to_o this_o mortal_a and_o earthly_a life_n and_o clothe_v with_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a without_o pass_v by_o the_o way_n of_o death_n as_o enoch_n gen._n 5._o 24._o both_o example_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o prelude_n of_o christ_n glorious_a ascension_n into_o heaven_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15_o 51._o 1_o thes._n 4._o 17._o by_o a_o whirlwind_n wrap_v up_o in_o a_o fold_n of_o cloud_n and_o darkness_n which_o do_v present_o take_v he_o out_o of_o sight_n v._o 12._o the_o chariot_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v the_o lord_n faithful_a warrior_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n so_o now_o be_v thou_o carry_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o triumphal_a chariot_n rend_v they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v and_o much_o move_v v._o 14._o where_o be_v i_o shall_v see_v now_o whether_o god_n have_v hear_v i_o concern_v the_o gift_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o spirit_n which_o i_o desire_v of_o he_o in_o try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o miracle_n as_o elias_n do_v word_n of_o invocation_n and_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n v._o 15._o they_o say_v may_v be_v by_o revelation_n or_o by_o some_o splendour_n majesty_n or_o divine_a manner_n of_o move_v which_o they_o perceive_v in_o he_o the_o spirit_n god_n have_v by_o a_o firm_a and_o last_a grace_n confer_v the_o same_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o he_o as_o elijah_n have_v as_o num._n 11._o 25._o v._o 16._o lest_o peradventure_o for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o elijah_n have_v often_o be_v ravish_v so_o and_o divine_o transport_v and_o afterward_o sound_a again_o see_v 1_o king_n 28._o 12._o v._o 17._o till_o he_o be_v be_v overcome_v with_o their_o importunity_n he_o can_v not_o gainsay_v they_o send_v to_o assure_v they_o that_o elijah_n be_v no_o more_o upon_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n bring_v his_o own_o ministry_n into_o so_o much_o the_o more_o esteem_n v._o 19_o the_o ground_n barren_a the_o italian_a have_v it_o the_o land_n disinhabit_v by_o reason_n of_o frequent_a sickness_n abortive_a birth_n sudden_a death_n etc._n etc._n other_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o barrenness_n of_o the_o plant_n and_o their_o corruption_n v._o 20._o a_o new_a for_o fear_n of_o some_o legal_a uncleanness_n and_o also_o for_o reverence_n of_o god_n power_n which_o show_v itself_o in_o this_o miracle_n v._o 21._o and_o cast_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o natural_a power_n in_o the_o salt_n to_o work_v any_o such_o effect_n especy_o there_o be_v but_o such_o a_o little_a quantity_n of_o it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o make_v use_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o please_v for_o a_o sign_n or_o token_n of_o his_o power_n to_o show_v by_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o sign_n though_o it_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o that_o effect_n that_o the_o virtue_n proceed_v immediate_o from_o he_o see_v exo._n 15._o 25._o 2_o king_n 4._o 41._o and_o 6._o 6._o v._o 23._o mock_v he_o not_o only_o through_o a_o childish_a kind_n of_o wanton_a boldness_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o person_n but_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o profane_a impiety_n towards_o his_o ministry_n they_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n which_o elisha_n prophetic_a spirit_n do_v very_o well_o perceive_v and_o therefore_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o taste_v the_o punishment_n thereof_o v._o 25._o he_o go_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o one_o place_n
also_o shelomith_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o shelomoth_n be_v their_o chief_n v._o 23._o of_o hebron_n by_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 19_o it_o appear_v that_o here_o be_v some_o defect_n happen_v through_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o time_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v supply_v by_o that_o other_o place_n see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 53._o v._o 26._o jaaziah_n issue_v as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a from_o mahli_n who_o posterity_n take_v his_o name_n in_o some_o notable_a subdivision_n or_o by_o succession_n of_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o jaaziahs_n dignity_n beno_n be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o jaaziah_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o family_n of_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v his_o young_a brother_n v_o 27._o v._o 28._o of_o mahli_n namely_o of_o his_o other_o issue_n which_o retain_v his_o name_n beside_o jaaziah_n see_v 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 29._o kish_n this_o also_o be_v another_o of_o aâaâlies_n stock_n 1_o chron._n 23._o 21._o v._o 30._o the_o son_n also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o son_n the_o family_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o these_o ancient_a head_n or_o which_o have_v these_o head_n in_o david_n time_n v._o 31._o the_o principal_a without_o observe_v in_o their_o order_n of_o relieve_v one_o another_o any_o precedency_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o eldership_n or_o greatness_n of_o number_n or_o power_n over_o against_o so_o that_o as_o there_o be_v five_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o priest_n there_o be_v just_a so_o many_o of_o levite_n who_o minister_v unto_o they_o who_o head_n be_v before_o set_v down_o chap._n xxv_o verse_n i._o of_o the_o host_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o holy_a host_n of_o those_o that_o minister_v in_o the_o temple_n according_a to_o the_o frequent_a use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o law_n the_o head_n of_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o 1_o chron._n 24._o 31._o v_o 2._o the_o son_n of_o asaph_n these_o three_o head_n be_v yet_o alive_a in_o the_o time_n of_o david_n 1_o chron._n 15._o 17._o and_o have_v before_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o musician_n but_o here_o the_o number_n of_o they_o iâ_n increase_v and_o the_o order_n more_o exact_o set_v down_o prophesy_v to_o sing_v and_o play_v holy_a song_n in_o the_o church_n with_o zeal_n and_o ferver_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o body_n like_v to_o the_o prophet_n use_v music_n therein_o also_o to_o raiseup_v the_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1_o sam._n 10._o 5._o 2_o king_n 3._o 15._o asarelab_n call_v also_o jesharelah_n v_o 14._o according_a to_o etc._n etc._n the_o italian_a have_v it_o under_o the_o king_n playing_z and_o sing_v the_o psalm_n which_o be_v compose_v by_o david_n and_o at_o time_n and_o with_o tune_n set_v down_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o zeri_fw-la call_v izri_fw-la v._n 11._o the_o italian_a next_o to_o mattithia_n in_o this_o verse_n add_v shimei_n this_o name_n must_v be_v supply_v from_o v_o 17._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o chron._n 24._o 23._o v._o 4_o vzziel_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o azareel_n v._n 18._o shebuel_n call_v also_o shubaal_n v_o 20._o v._o 5._o seer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v prophet_n 1_o sam._n 9_o 9_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o heman_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o this_o name_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v only_o a_o divine_a finger_n in_o the_o word_n in_o psalm_n and_o song_n which_o god_n have_v inspire_v his_o prophet_n with_o upon_o the_o subject_n of_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o his_o people_n oftentimes_o point_v at_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n exalt_v the_o horn_n and_o also_o upon_o the_o exaltation_n of_o david_n kingdom_n and_o especial_o christ_n v._o 6._o to_o the_o king_n order_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 7._o two_o hundred_o see_v upon_o 1_o chron._n 23._o 5._o v._o 8._o the_o small_a there_o be_v no_o privilege_n of_o precedency_n to_o be_v have_v either_o for_o age_n degree_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n the_o teacher_n each_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o teacher_n and_o scholar_n chap._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la i._o division_n there_o be_v four_o and_o twenty_o relief_n and_o exchange_n of_o porter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o priest_n singer_n and_o ministrong_a levite_n and_o these_o come_v in_o also_o to_o do_v their_o service_n by_o turn_n weekly_o the_o korhites_n the_o iââue_n of_o kore_n meshelemiah_n who_o be_v the_o same_o as_o shelemiah_n v._n 14._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o these_o three_o family_n of_o the_o house_n of_o kore_n namely_o meshelemiah_n and_o obed_n edom._n v._n 4._o and_o hosa_fw-mi v_o 10._o be_v destine_v to_o this_o office_n of_o be_v porter_n oââ_n the_o son_n namely_o of_o his_o posterity_n of_o asaph_n this_o be_v not_o that_o famous_a singer_n of_o the_o same_o nome_fw-mi but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o as_o ebiasaph_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 19_o v._o 5._o bless_a namely_o obed_n edom_n with_o numerous_a i_o ãâ¦ã_z and_o other_o prosperity_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o v._o 6._o rule_v be_v there_o in_o ruler_n over_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o according_a to_o the_o order_n establish_v exod._n 18._o 25._o v._o 12._o one_o against_o another_o in_o the_o same_o number_n of_o relief_n namely_o four_o and_o twenty_o v._o 13._o as_o well_o the_o small_a indifferent_o without_o ãâ¦ã_z ing_z one_o before_o the_o other_o be_v porter_n for_o the_o temple_n take_v out_o of_o thâse_a family_n and_o out_o of_o the_o whole_a number_n be_v make_v âoure_n and_o twenty_o relief_n as_o in_o the_o other_o sacred_a ministery_n but_o lot_n be_v not_o draw_v among_o these_o according_a to_o the_o family_n of_o the_o foresay_a head_n for_o to_o relieve_v one_o another_o weekly_a one_o family_n after_o another_o but_o they_o draw_v their_o lot_n according_a to_o the_o gate_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 18._o 25._o so_o that_o there_o be_v in_o each_o reliese_n man_n of_o these_o three_o family_n of_o meshelemiah_n obed_n edom_n and_o eosah_n every_o one_o do_v his_o function_n at_o that_o gate_n which_o the_o draft_n of_o this_o first_o lot_n assign_v to_o each_o family_n v._o 14._o shelemiah_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o shelemiahs_n other_o child_n beside_o zachariah_n to_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o northern_a gate_n fellby_o lot_n v._n 15._o to_o obed_n edom_n and_o too_o his_o posterity_n the_o house_n by_o 2_o king_n 22._o 4._o neh._n 11._o 25._o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n certain_a place_n appoint_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n gift_n which_o be_v then_o make_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o well_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o as_o for_o the_o ornament_n and_o ordinary_a service_n of_o it_o and_o this_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v verify_v by_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 24._o other_o oxpound_v it_o the_o house_n of_o meeting_n where_o the_o sacred_a minister_n do_v meet_v to_o consult_v of_o public_a affair_n v._o 16._o to_o shuppim_fw-la to_o hosha_n the_o son_n of_o shuppim_fw-la merarite_n v._n 10._o unless_o these_o be_v two_o brother_n who_o family_n be_v unite_v under_o one_o head_n westward_o on_o this_o side_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v no_o gâte_n through_o which_o one_o may_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o ââurt_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o people_n but_o only_o from_o the_o outward_a suburb_n call_v parbar_n by_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o western_a gate_n be_v call_v shallech_v of_o cast_v out_o because_o that_o they_o do_v use_v to_o cast_v out_o ash_n sweep_n and_o such_o other_o ordure_n of_o the_o temple_n out_o at_o that_o gate_n out_o of_o which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n grow_v the_o terrace_n isa._n 6._o 13._o to_o which_o the_o go_v up_o towards_o the_o east_n make_v a_o head_n where_o there_o be_v a_o great_a valley_n ward_n against_o there_o be_v every_o day_n as_o many_o man_n employ_v at_o one_o gate_n as_o at_z another_o namely_o siâ_n who_o lodge_v in_o the_o six_o little_a chamber_n ezec._n 40._o 10._o for_o on_o the_o east_n side_n where_o the_o people_n do_v not_o come_v in_o ezec._n 44._o 1._o 2._o 3._o there_o be_v six_o on_o the_o north_n and_o south_n side_n where_o the_o people_n come_v in_o ând_n bring_v their_o gift_n to_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v four_o porter_n at_o each_o gate_n and_o two_o for_o the_o house_n of_o gather_n v._o 18._o at_o parbar_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o place_n as_o be_v call_v pârvarim_n 2_o king_n 23._o 11._o in_o the_o italian_a for_o the_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o in_o the_o suburb_n and_o that_o their_o stranger_n do_v carry_v their_o offering_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v at_o the_o
he_o have_v cause_v judah_n to_o go_v astray_o other_o he_o have_v make_v judah_n naked_a namely_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o exod._n 32._o 25._o v._o 20._o distress_a he_o or_o burden_a he_o v._o 23._o which_o smite_v he_o not_o true_o or_o real_o but_o according_a to_o ahaz_n his_o profane_a opinion_n see_v a_o contrary_a example_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 14._o v._o 27._o the_o city_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o city_n of_o david_n chap._n xxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o open_v ahaz_n have_v shut_v they_o up_o in_o his_o day_n to_o hinder_v the_o people_n from_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o temple_n 2_o chron._n 28._o 24._o and_o v_o 7._o v._o 4._o into_o the_o east_n street_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n v._o 5._o sanctfie_n by_o abstain_v from_o womon_n and_o by_o other_o ceremonial_a purification_n and_o by_o prayer_n work_n of_o piety_n and_o spiritual_a devotion_n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o do_v your_o office_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o and_o sanctify_v take_v every_o unclean_a thing_n out_o of_o it_o unless_o he_o here_o mean_v some_o consecration_n like_a unto_o that_o of_o levit._n 8._o 10._o the_o filthiness_n employ_v by_o ahaz_n to_o idolatrous_a use_n and_o pollute_v by_o their_o abominable_a use_n v._o 12._o the_o son_n the_o issue_n that_o be_v descend_v from_o they_o v._o 15._o by_o the_o word_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o express_a will_n take_v out_o of_o the_o write_a law_n or_o at_o that_o time_n inspire_v to_o hezekiah_n or_o upon_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o his_o service_n v._o 16._o into_o the_o court_n see_v they_o begin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o portico_n which_o be_v about_o the_o body_n of_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o by_o this_o court_n be_v mean_v the_o gentile_n court_n v._o 17._o the_o house_n the_o very_a body_n of_o the_o temple_n consist_v of_o the_o porch_n the_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n v._o 14._o do_v cast_v away_o have_v take_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o from_o their_o sacred_a use_n v._o 21._o for_o the_o sanctuary_n namely_o to_o purify_v it_o from_o ahaz_n his_o contamination_n and_o consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a see_v upon_o exod._n 29._o 36._o v._o 25._o the_o commandâment_n concern_v the_o insttiution_n of_o the_o holy_a music_n v._o 30._o with_o the_o word_n take_n for_o their_o subject_n the_o psalm_n of_o david_n and_o of_o asaph_n who_o be_v also_o a_o composer_n of_o holy_a song_n inspire_v by_o god_n v._o 31._o of_o a_o free_a heart_n this_o be_v specify_v in_o your_o burn_a offering_n for_o there_o be_v more_o devotion_n in_o offer_v holocauste_n which_o be_v whole_o burn_v in_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o offering_n of_o thanks_o give_v in_o which_o the_o party_n offer_v have_v his_o share_n v._o 33._o consecrate_a by_o vow_n by_o voluntary_a offering_n and_o by_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n v._o 34._o slay_v the_o italian_a flea_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v part_n of_o their_o charge_n see_v leu._n 7._o 8._o be_v more_o they_o carry_v themselves_o with_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n chap._n xxx_o verse_n i._o send_v command_a they_o that_o be_v his_o subject_n write_v by_o way_n of_o invitation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o ephraim_n to_o the_o other_o israelite_n which_o be_v not_o under_o his_o command_n v._o 3._o in_o the_o second_o which_o be_v lawful_a upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n and_o chance_n num._n 9_o 11._o v._o 3._o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o first_o month_n appoint_v exod._n 12_o 6._o at_o which_o time_n the_o temple_n also_o be_v purify_v 2_o chron._n 29._o 17._o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v a_o end_n of_o purify_n the_o fourteen_o day_n but_o the_o sixteen_o because_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o sufficient_o prepare_v because_o the_o now_o at_o the_o passeover_n there_o be_v many_o sacrifice_n offer_v num._n 28._o 19_o and_o the_o priest_n ought_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n verse_n 16._o and_o burn_v the_o fat_a and_o other_o sacrifice_n 2_o chron._n 35._o 11._o 12._o v._o 5._o of_o a_o long_a time_n the_o italian_a before_o time_n or_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o the_o manner_n as_o it_o be_v write_v namely_o in_o the_o law_n in_o such_o sort_n the_o italian_a with_o such_o store_n of_o company_n for_o every_o male_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v at_o the_o three_o solemn_a feast_n v._o 6._o the_o king_n namely_o of_o pull_v of_o tiglath-pilese_a for_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o last_o captivity_n under_o shalmanezer_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o be_v v._o 8._o yield_v yourselves_o the_o italian_a give_v your_o hand_n yield_v and_o submit_v yourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o mercy_n v._o 12._o the_o hand_n god_n wrought_v powerful_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v cheerful_o obey_v the_o king_n godly_a command_n v._o 15._o the_o passeover_n namely_o the_o lamb_n and_o kid_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o the_o priest_n those_o which_o have_v not_o sanctify_v themselves_o the_o first_o month_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 34._o v._o 17._o the_o levites_n whereas_o ordinary_o each_o father_n of_o a_o family_n do_v kill_v the_o passeover_n for_o his_o own_o family_n exod._n 12._o 3._o see_v 2._o chron._n 35._o 1â_n v._o 18._o write_a see_v upon_o num._n 9_o 6._o v._o 19_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n a_o request_n which_o every_o one_o make_v who_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n be_v all_o to_o come_v there_o at_o these_o feast_n see_v leu._n 15._o 31._o v._o 20._o heal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v hold_v they_o as_o purify_v through_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o gracious_a pardon_n and_o preserve_v they_o from_o such_o disease_n and_o plague_n as_o such_o a_o disobedience_n be_v accustom_v to_o provoke_v and_o bring_v upon_o they_o exod_a 15._o 26._o v._o 21._o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n of_o the_o strength_n for_o the_o hebrew_n be_v oâten_o wont_a to_o change_v these_o word_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o which_o instrument_n his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v exalt_v v._o 22._o that_o teach_v the_o italian_a which_o well_o understand_v who_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o have_v most_o experience_n have_v pre-eminence_n over_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v their_o guide_n whereupon_o hezekiah_n comfort_v they_o ãâã_d have_v a_o laborious_a charge_n lay_v upon_o they_o v._o 24._o a_o thousand_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n a_o great_a number_n who_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o offer_v all_o these_o sacrifice_n v._n 25._o the_o stranger_n they_o of_o other_o tribe_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o religion_n have_v settle_v themselves_o in_o judah_n chap._n xxxi_o ver_fw-la i._o in_o ephraim_n in_o the_o part_n of_o these_o tribe_n which_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o hezekiah_n 2_o chron._n 13._o 19_o and_o 15._o 8._o v._o 2._o their_o course_n appoint_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 24._o and_o 25._o and_o 26._o and_o be_v divide_v into_o these_o four_o office_n priest_n minister_a levite_n singer_n and_o porter_n of_o the_o tent_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o camp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o temple_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o several_a function_n number_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n be_v like_o a_o army_n see_v num._n 4._o 3._o v._o 3._o portion_n to_o relieve_v and_o help_v out_o the_o people_n poverty_n as_o ezr._n 6._o 9_o for_o these_o burn_a offering_n be_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o people_n offering_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 26_o 20._o neh._n 10._o 33._o v._o 4._o the_o portion_n whereof_o see_v num._n 18._o 8._o encourage_v shall_v willing_o employ_v themselves_o in_o god_n service_n v._o 5._o honey_n the_o hebrew_n do_v hereby_o mean_a date_n for_o there_o be_v no_o tithe_n but_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o beast_n and_o plant_n v._o 6._o the_o tithe_n these_o might_n be_v tithe_n that_o be_v voluntary_o consecrate_v without_o any_o express_a law_n as_o of_o the_o spoil_n of_o waâre_n gain_n of_o merchandise_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 14._o 20._o and_o 28._o 22._o num._n 31._o 28._o 30._o v._o 7._o the_o three_o namely_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o three_o month_n until_o the_o end_n there_o of_o which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o see_v exod._n â3_n 16._o v._o 10._o chiese_n it_o appear_v by_o v_o 13._o that_o he_o be_v but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n great_a deputy_n there_o be_v ordinary_o two_o of_o they_o of_o eliazar_n his_o two_o line_n out_o of_o which_o be_v come_v the_o
of_o any_o other_o happiness_n and_o final_o be_v against_o thou_o and_o thy_o church_n hold_v with_o the_o world_n see_v jer._n 17._o 3._o with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o thy_o temporal_a good_n v._o 15._o in_o righteousness_n if_o i_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v have_v thou_o always_o present_a by_o thy_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o after_o my_o happy_a resurrection_n i_o shall_v see_v thou_o face_n to_o face_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o glory_n matth._n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o thy_o likeness_n not_o with_o any_o create_a image_n or_o representation_n but_o with_o the_o essential_a manifestation_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v real_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o and_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o he_o be_v 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o psal._n xviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o rock_n my_o strong_a and_o impregnable_a hold_n and_o defence_n deut._n 32._o 4._o the_o horn_n my_o strength_n valour_n defence_n and_o victory_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n in_o scripture_n take_v from_o horn_a beast_n or_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o wear_v horn_n make_v of_o iron_n or_o some_o other_o metal_n upon_o their_o helmet_n for_o a_o crest_n or_o military_a ornament_n whereupon_o the_o raise_a horn_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o horn_n beat_v down_o a_o sign_n of_o be_v overcome_v v._o 3._o i_o will_v call_v or_o praise_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o now_o i_o praise_v he_o for_o his_o past_a deliverance_n and_o from_o they_o i_o take_v a_o resolution_n always_o upon_o the_o like_a necessity_n to_o fly_v unto_o he_o with_o certain_a assurance_n that_o he_o will_v sure_o deliver_v i_o v._o 4._o the_o sorrow_n or_o bond_n see_v upon_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o flood_n sudden_a and_o violent_a assault_n like_o the_o overflow_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n v._o 5._o the_o sorrow_n the_o italian_a the_o bond_n namely_o the_o danger_n of_o present_a death_n a_o figurative_a phrayse_fw-mi take_v from_o the_o bond_n and_o linen_n wherein_o they_o wrap_v up_o dead_a corpse_n when_o they_o bury_v they_o see_v john_n 11._o 44._o and_o from_o the_o cord_n wherewith_o they_o bind_v malefactor_n when_o they_o be_v have_v to_o execution_n v._o 6._o out_o of_o his_o temple_n namely_o from_o heaven_n the_o holy_a seat_n of_o his_o glory_n v._o 7._o then_o a_o poetical_a description_n to_o show_v that_o david_n deliverance_n have_v be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o mere_o divine_a beyond_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o humane_a power_n v._o 10._o cherub_n that_o be_v to_o say_v angel_n see_v gen._n 3._o 24._o v._o 11._o dark_a water_n vapour_n dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n v._o 20._o to_o my_o rightcousnesse_n integrity_n and_o innocence_n of_o life_n beseem_v a_o true_a believer_n and_o a_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v it_o reward_n from_o god_n in_o grace_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rigour_n ofâ_n his_o law_n v._o 23._o from_o my_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o my_o natural_a corruption_n whereof_o some_o relic_n do_v remain_v and_o work_v even_o in_o regenerate_a man_n rom._n 7._o 17._o gal._n 5._o 17._o see_v the_o like_a manner_n of_o speech_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o v._o 25._o upright_o namely_o in_o keep_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n v._o 26._o froward_a the_o italian_a froward_o that_o be_v to_o say_v rough_o and_o cruel_o withstand_v he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n v._o 27._o the_o high_a look_n namely_o the_o proud_a the_o raise_n up_o of_o the_o eyebrow_n be_v a_o natural_a sign_n of_o pride_n psal._n 101._o 5._o prov._n 6._o 17._o v._o 28._o light_a my_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n and_o in_o my_o perplexity_n evil_n and_o danger_n thou_o do_v give_v i_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n direction_n joy_n and_o comfort_n job_n 29._o 3._o v._o 30._o god_n his_o way_n all_o his_o action_n and_o direction_n be_v most_o just_a and_o his_o word_n most_o true_a have_v neither_o vice_n vanity_n nor_o deceit_n in_o they_o v._o 32._o perfect_a the_o italian_a plain_a that_o be_v to_o say_v easy_a and_o happy_o direct_v in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n isa._n 26._o 7._o v._o 33._o he_o make_v my_o he_o have_v endow_v i_o with_o that_o excellent_a military_a virtue_n of_o promptitude_n and_o celerity_n in_o take_v hold_n of_o opportunity_n and_o put_v in_o speedy_a execution_n all_o my_o deliberation_n and_o set_v i_o he_o give_v i_o grace_n not_o only_o to_o conquer_v by_o valour_n but_o also_o to_o establish_v myself_o through_o magnanimity_n and_o wisdom_n in_o those_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n from_o which_o without_o these_o virtue_n the_o fall_n will_v be_v ruinous_a and_o unavoidable_a v._o 34._o a_o bow_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o david_n admirable_a strength_n 1_o sam._n 17._o 35._o v._o 36._o enlarge_v give_v i_o a_o happy_a issue_n in_o all_o my_o straits_n and_o difficulty_n v._o 41._o unto_o the_o lord_n without_o any_o faith_n or_o piety_n yea_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o lord_n a_o companion_n or_o favourer_n of_o their_o wickedness_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o extreme_a despair_n of_o any_o other_o help_n see_v psal._n 109._o 7._o prov._n 28._o 9_o v._o 43._o from_o the_o strive_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o resistance_n which_o be_v make_v he_o by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o tribe_n after_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n 2_o sam._n 2._o 9_o 10._o and_o 3._o 1._o a_o people_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o strange_a nation_n which_o be_v subdue_v by_o david_n 2_o sam._n 8._o v._o 44._o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v at_o the_o very_a first_o news_n of_o my_o arrival_n or_o at_o my_o first_o command_n or_o bid_n shall_v submit_v the_o italian_a have_v feign_v hebrew_n have_v lie_v unto_o unto_o i_o not_o out_o of_o any_o sincere_a goodwill_n nor_o loyal_o but_o force_o and_o dissemble_o have_v yield_v themselves_o unto_o i_o and_o have_v acknowledge_v i_o see_v deut._n 33._o 29._o psal._n 66._o 3._o and_o 81._o 15._o v._o 45._o fade_v away_o the_o italian_a be_v fade_v the_o have_v lose_v their_o courage_n and_o have_v faint_v and_o be_v asraid_a see_v exod._n 15._o 14._o josh._n 2._o 9_o 11_o and_o 7._o 5._o v._o 46._o the_o lord_n live_v the_o italian_a may_v the_o lord_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o be_v eternal_a within_o himself_o so_o let_v he_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v by_o all_o psal._n 104._o 31._o a_o manner_n of_o speak_v take_v from_o the_o acclamation_n and_o wish_n of_o long_a life_n which_o be_v make_v to_o king_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 16._o dan._n 2._o 4._o and_o 3_o 9_o v._o 47._o avenge_v i_o the_o italian_a that_o give_v i_o mean_n to_o revenge_v myself_o not_o by_o a_o private_a passion_n or_o vicious_o but_o by_o way_n of_o public_a justice_n v._o 50._o great_a deliverance_n as_o psal._n 17._o 7._o and_o 20._o 6._o psal._n xix_o ver_fw-la 1._o declare_v they_o be_v as_o a_o miraculou_fw-mi portraiture_n of_o god_n their_o creator_n wisdom_n power_n and_o eternity_n and_o of_o the_o majesty_n of_o that_o sovereign_a king_n who_o have_v his_o residence_n there_o in_o glory_n and_o they_o instruct_v man_n as_o powerful_o by_o the_o eye_n as_o he_o can_v be_v instruct_v through_o the_o ear_n by_o be_v speak_v to_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o the_o firmament_n see_v gen._n 1._o 6._o isa._n 40._o 22._o v._o 4._o their_o live_a as_o who_o shall_v say_v their_o writing_n gross_a and_o in_o plain_a draft_n other_o their_o delineation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v their_o structure_n perfect_o set_v up_o and_o frame_v v._o 7._o the_o law_n by_o this_o word_n law_n testimony_n etc._n etc._n be_v mean_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v use_v and_o that_o be_v his_o word_n be_v perfect_a it_n seem_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o line_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o namely_o a_o rough_a revelation_n by_o creature_n which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n nature_n whereas_o the_o word_n reveal_v at_o full_a both_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o will_n as_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n convert_v the_o italian_a it_o restore_v it_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o revive_v the_o soul_n as_o the_o sun_n revive_v the_o body_n other_o convert_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bring_v it_o back_o direct_o to_o god_n whereas_o the_o creature_n through_o man_n fault_n and_o defect_n do_v often_o detain_v he_o too_o long_o with_o themselves_o in_o love_n confidence_n and_o admiration_n the_o testimony_n see_v exod._n
16._o 34._o the_o simple_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o man_n in_o general_a natural_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a in_o divine_a thing_n and_o more_o particular_o he_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v the_o presumption_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n to_o this_o pure_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o in_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n submit_v himself_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o see_v pro._n 1._o 4._o and_o 8._o 5._o mat._n 11._o 25._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 18._o v._o 9_o the_o fear_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o fear_n and_o of_o all_o true_a religion_n contain_v in_o his_o word_n endure_v that_o be_v say_v it_o be_v invariable_a and_o incorruptible_a and_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o they_o that_o observe_v it_o the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n according_a to_o which_o he_o judge_v man_n v._o 11._o there_o be_v great_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n make_v with_o adam_n god_n do_v indeed_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o perfect_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o this_o condition_n be_v become_v impossible_a by_o reason_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 3._o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n promise_v man_n the_o same_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n so_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n and_o direction_n to_o holiness_n and_o sincere_a and_o true_a obedience_n though_o unperfect_a in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o external_a revelation_n by_o his_o work_n and_o by_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o salvation_n unless_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n internal_a grace_n and_o spirit_n be_v add_v to_o it_o to_o remit_v man_n his_o sin_n who_o greatness_n and_o weight_n exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o power_n and_o to_o regenerate_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n v._o 13._o keep_v back_n by_o thy_o spirit_n repress_v the_o motion_n and_o affection_n of_o my_o flesh_n which_o do_v yet_o dwell_v end_n combat_n in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v that_o they_o may_v not_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o i_o and_o command_v i_o and_o come_v to_o the_o height_n of_o untamed_a and_o presumptuous_a rebellion_n call_v pride_n which_o be_v incompatible_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n leu._n 26._o 21._o num._n 15._o 30._o job_n 15._o 25._o and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o infirmity_n ignorance_n and_o inconsideracie_n of_o god_n child_n see_v deut._n 3â_n 5._o heb._n 5._o 2._o v._o 14._o my_o strength_n the_o italian_a my_o rock_n see_v deut._n 32._o 4._o psal._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o name_n the_o true_a god_n who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n by_o his_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v and_o know_v other_o his_o famous_a power_n defend_v thou_o the_o italian_a raise_v thou_o on_o high_a in_o safety_n as_o it_o be_v on_o a_o high_a and_o inaccessible_a place_n out_o of_o all_o danger_n v._o 2._o from_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o ordinary_a place_n of_o god_n presence_n in_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o the_o figure_n of_o heaven_n v._o 3._o accept_v the_o italian_a turn_v to_o ash_n let_v he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o for_o god_n in_o extraordinary_a sacrifice_n do_v often_o give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o approbation_n by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o offering_n levit._fw-la 9_o 24._o judg._n 6._o 21._o 1_o king_n 18._o 38._o 1_o chron._n 21._o 26._o 2_o chron._n 7._o 1._o or_o give_v thou_o grace_n to_o desire_v his_o convenient_a aid_n for_o thy_o offering_n so_o that_o thou_o may_v feel_v the_o effect_n thereof_o v._o 5._o banner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v token_n of_o victory_n set_v up_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n v._o 6._o know_v i_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n represent_v by_o the_o priest_n offer_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n his_fw-la holy_a heaven_n the_o italian_a the_o heaven_n of_o his_o holiness_n the_o throne_n of_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n with_o the_o with_o miracle_n and_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n v._o 7._o will_v remember_v we_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o and_o and_o will_v have_v all_o our_o heart_n and_o intention_n fix_v upon_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v such_o excellent_a proof_n through_o the_o remembrance_n of_o which_o we_o will_v take_v courage_n v._o 8._o stand_v upright_o we_o have_v stout_o withstand_v all_o their_o assault_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o firm_a victory_n v._o 9_o hear_v we_o the_o italian_a answer_v we_o make_v our_o king_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n a_o ready_a and_o assure_a instrument_n of_o our_o deliverance_n every_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o danger_n and_o necessity_n psal._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 3._o prevent_a he_o thou_o have_v prevent_v he_o with_o thy_o grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n v._o 4._o length_n this_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o david_n have_v assurance_n of_o by_o god_n spirit_n beside_o temporal_a blessing_n mat._n 19_o 29._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 8_o see_v ephes._n 3._o 20._o or_o else_o to_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o posterity_n until_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v change_v it_o into_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o v._o 6._o most_o bless_a the_o italian_a thou_o have_v set_v he_o in_o blessing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o be_v every_o way_n bless_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o thy_o people_n and_o a_o formulary_a and_o solemn_a example_n of_o blessing_n see_v gen._n 12._o 2._o with_o thy_o see_v psal._n 16._o 11._o v._o 9_o thou_o shall_v thou_o shall_v consume_v they_o with_o the_o fire_n of_o thy_o wrath_n like_a wood_n put_v into_o a_o furnace_n v._o 11._o they_o intend_v the_o italian_a they_o have_v warp_a the_o hebrew_n have_v bend_v or_o stretch_v a_o similitude_n take_v from_o weaver_n who_o warp_n their_o yarn_n before_o they_o weave_v or_o from_o archer_n who_o when_o they_o have_v bend_v their_o bow_n and_o put_v in_o their_o arrow_n do_v take_v their_o aim_n v._o 12._o shall_v thou_o make_v they_o turn_v their_o back_n the_o italian_a set_v they_o as_o a_o but_o see_v the_o like_a similitude_n job_n 7._o 20._o &_o 16._o 12._o lam._n 3._o 12._o psal._n xxii_o the_o title_n aijele_v shahar_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hind_n or_o strength_n of_o the_o morning_n according_a to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o a_o song_n to_o the_o tune_n of_o which_o this_o psalm_n be_v to_o be_v sing_v according_a to_o other_o it_o be_v a_o full_a sing_n or_o the_o great_a morning_n quire_n because_o that_o every_o morning_n and_o and_o evening_n there_o be_v music_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o chro._n 9_o 33._o &_o 23._o 30._o v._o 1._o my_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o david_n they_o be_v word_n of_o faith_n fight_v against_o some_o great_a terror_n when_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n shadow_v by_o david_n they_o be_v expression_n of_o his_o humanity_n on_o the_o one_o side_n full_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n bring_v into_o extreme_a agony_n to_o give_v his_o wrath_n satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o which_o end_n the_o godhead_n do_v not_o only_o for_o a_o time_n suspend_v the_o influence_n of_o its_o power_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o let_v he_o suffer_v the_o incomprehensible_a pain_n even_o in_o a_o exteame_n manner_n though_o it_o never_o forsake_v he_o insomuch_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o vanquish_v and_o overcome_v they_o isa._n 42._o 1._o john_n 16._o 32._o but_o do_v also_o make_v he_o feel_v the_o horror_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v undertake_v see_v matth._n 26._o 38._o 39_o luke_n 22._o 44._o gal._n 3._o 13._o v._o 3._o o_o thou_o that_o inhabite_v the_o italian_a the_o constant_a that_o be_v to_o say_v immutable_a in_o thy_o essence_n counsel_n and_o promise_n psal._n 102._o 12._o 27._o and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o vary_v in_o thy_o grace_n towards_o i_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n do_v mean_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v ground_v upon_o his_o victory_n in_o this_o combat_n he_o desire_v his_o father_n power_n with_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v the_o praise_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o thanks_o and_o blessing_n which_o thy_o people_n yield_v unto_o thou_o or_o
great_a flock_n of_o sheep_n they_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o death_n other_o shall_v seed_v on_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v consume_v they_o ãâã_d shall_v have_v dominion_n the_o elect_v who_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n eternal_a kingdom_n in_o the_o bless_a resu_fw-la rection_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a daybreak_n cant._n 2._o 17._o and_o 7._o 12._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a victory_n and_o have_v quiet_a dominion_n over_o the_o world_n and_o the_o worldly_a beauty_n or_o strength_n v._o 15._o will_v redeem_v shall_v raise_v my_o body_n to_o life_n and_o glory_n because_o i_o die_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o my_o soul_n shall_v be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n or_o according_a to_o other_o because_o he_o have_v adopt_v i_o and_o receive_v i_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a v._o 18._o he_o bless_v he_o have_v be_v content_v and_o flatter_v himself_o with_o a_o vain_a opinion_n of_o happiness_n v._o 19_o he_o shall_v go_v the_o italian_a it_o shall_v go_v namely_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o worldly_a man_n see_v light_n namely_o the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n everlasting_a v._o 20._o understand_v not_o namely_o true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n to_o apprehend_v the_o scope_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o direct_v his_o life_n towards_o it_o the_o beast_n not_o as_o concern_v the_o lastingnesse_n and_o subsistencie_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v eternal_a but_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n which_o be_v the_o true_a end_n of_o man_n psal._n l._n the_o title_n of_o asaph_n a_o famous_a musician_n in_o david_n day_n 1_o chron._n 25._o 2._o who_o be_v also_o a_o prophet_n and_o composer_n of_o psalm_n 2_o chron._n 29_o 30._o whereupon_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a whether_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v entitle_v by_o his_o name_n be_v compose_v by_o he_o or_o whether_o they_o be_v only_o direct_v to_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v play_v and_o sing_v in_o their_o turn_n v._o 1._o the_o mighty_a god_n the_o italian_a the_o god_n of_o god_n the_o representation_n of_o a_o solemn_a act_n namely_o the_o lord_n judge_v of_o his_o church_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o the_o great_a and_o last_o judgement_n to_o which_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o preparation_n for_o instruction_n and_o correction_n the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o v._o 2._o the_o perfection_n of_o beauty_n the_o italian_a the_o place_n of_o the_o perfection_n or_o according_a to_o other_o he_o appear_v complete_o beautiful_a v._o 4._o to_o the_o heaven_n to_o be_v as_o assist_v and_o witness_n deut._n 32._o 1._o isa._n 1._o 2._o unless_o that_o by_o the_o heaven_n he_o mean_v the_o angel_n v._o 5._o gather_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v minister_n in_o this_o judgement_n matth._n 13._o 39_o 41._o and_o 24._o 31._o saint_n namely_o all_o the_o member_n of_o my_o church_n and_o people_n sanctify_v by_o my_o covenant_n and_o the_o seal_n thereof_o by_o my_o call_n and_o their_o profession_n though_o many_o have_v deny_v the_o truth_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o by_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o solemn_a sacrifice_n and_o spill_n of_o the_o blood_n set_v down_o exod._n 24._o 8._o other_o refer_v it_o more_o general_o to_o all_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n v._o 6._o declare_v god_n justice_n shall_v in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o be_v manifest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n as_o plain_o as_o those_o thing_n which_o from_o heaven_n be_v see_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n rom._n 1._o 18._o god_n be_v judge_n a_o true_a i_o and_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o ân_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o injustice_n job_n 34._o 13._o rom._n 3._o 6._o v._o 7._o testify_v against_o thou_o the_o italian_a make_v my_o protestation_n to_o thou_o namely_o solemn_a declaration_n of_o what_o i_o require_v at_o thy_o hand_n and_o what_o i_o do_v interchangeable_o promise_v to_o thou_o v._o 8._o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o ask_v thou_o any_o account_n of_o the_o external_a and_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o my_o nature_n nor_o acceptable_a to_o i_o but_o only_o be_v do_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o join_v with_o the_o internal_a service_n of_o faith_n invocation_n holiness_n thanksgiving_n etc._n etc._n v._o 11._o i_o know_v they_o be_v always_o before_o i_o ready_a at_o my_o service_n v._o 14._o thanksgiving_n the_o italian_a praise_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o spiritual_a service_n in_o these_o two_o part_n of_o thanksgiving_n and_o invocation_n and_o in_o effect_v it_o consist_v all_o in_o receive_v of_o god_n in_o faith_n by_o mean_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o he_o please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o give_v unto_o he_o again_o what_o he_o therefore_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v service_n and_o acknowledgement_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n which_o thing_n be_v point_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o these_o term_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o of_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o vow_n see_v leu._n 7._o 12._o v._o 18._o thou_o consente_v with_o he_o the_o italian_a thou_o delight_v in_o his_o company_n or_o thou_o run_v along_o with_o he_o haste_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o italian_a thy_o portion_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v their_o companion_n a_o term_n take_v from_o commerce_n or_o from_o banquet_n make_v after_o the_o ancient_a manner_n to_o which_o divers_a do_v contribute_v and_o have_v their_o share_n therein_o v._o 20._o thou_o sit_v even_o at_o thy_o own_o ease_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pastime_n and_o recreation_n to_o thou_o v._o 21._o and_o i_o keep_v silence_v i_o have_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o offence_n nor_o have_v not_o punish_v they_o sudden_o eccel_n 8._o 11._o 12._o isa._n 26._o 10._o v._o 22._o tear_v you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v destroy_v you_o by_o execute_v of_o my_o judgement_n god_n in_o his_o rigour_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o lyon_n v._o 23._o that_o order_v according_o to_o my_o will_n which_o be_v here_o setdown_a psal._n li._n ver_fw-la 1._o blot_v out_o sin_n have_v in_o it_o the_o stain_n of_o spiritual_a pollution_n and_o make_v one_o liable_a to_o punishment_n god_n blot_v it_o out_o when_o notwithstanding_o the_o say_a stain_n he_o look_v gracious_o upon_o the_o soul_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o son_n justice_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o present_v itself_o between_o the_o sinner_n and_o he_o and_o together_o with_o that_o cancel_v the_o debt_n of_o the_o offence_n in_o his_o judgement_n and_o so_o give_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n v._o 2._o wash_v i_o a_o frequent_a term_n to_o signify_v the_o lively_a application_n and_o impute_v of_o christ_n blood_n to_o the_o sinful_a soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v put_v into_o such_o a_o estate_n that_o god_n do_v not_o abhor_v it_o as_o foul_a and_o impure_a but_o accept_v of_o it_o as_o beautiful_a and_o and_o clean_o see_v heb._n 9_o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 7._o v._o 3._o i_o acknowledge_v i_o do_v judge_v right_o of_o it_o without_o dally_v or_o lull_v myself_o asleep_a i_o be_o ashamed_a thereof_o and_o be_o in_o anguish_n therefore_o and_o do_v confess_v the_o fault_n and_o my_o sin_n my_o conscience_n do_v always_o set_v it_o before_o i_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a and_o abominable_a v._o 4._o against_o thou_o david_n have_v sin_v against_o man_n also_o as_o well_o through_o private_a injury_n as_o by_o public_a scandal_n but_o for_o to_o aggravate_v his_o offence_n and_o to_o seek_v pardon_n and_o remedy_n there_o where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v he_o make_v himself_o guilty_a towards_o god_n alone_o the_o offence_n towards_o man_n be_v nothing_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o offence_n towards_o he_o who_o majesty_n be_v offend_v and_o law_n violate_v in_o every_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o show_v that_o no_o excuse_n pardon_v acceptation_n of_o person_n or_o want_v of_o power_n on_o man_n side_n can_v free_v he_o from_o god_n judgement_n though_o as_o he_o be_v king_n he_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n of_o man_n see_v gen._n 20._o 6._o &_o 39_o 9_o leu._n 5._o 19_o &_o 6._o 2._o that_o thou_o i_o do_v thus_o confess_v it_o because_o that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o thou_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n and_o punishment_n which_o thou_o shall_v lay_v and_o inflict_v upon_o i_o v._o 5._o i_o be_v shape_a i_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v my_o sin_n in_o this_o action_n but_o in_o general_a also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o my_o nature_n through_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o i_o in_o my_o beget_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o
above_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v above_o any_o power_n or_o resistance_n of_o theiâs_n or_o work_v upon_o they_o v._o 6._o there_o do_v we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o nation_n have_v great_a occasion_n to_o rejoice_v exceed_o in_o those_o notable_a miracle_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bondage_n and_o the_o second_o the_o come_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n v._o 11._o thou_o bring_v a_o description_n of_o the_o people_n calamite_n take_v from_o wild_a beast_n bring_v into_o net_n and_o from_o beast_n to_o draw_v and_o carry_v and_o from_o slave_n bind_v about_o the_o body_n with_o chain_n v._o 12._o through_o fire_n namely_o through_o extreme_a danger_n and_o affliction_n sec_fw-la isa._n 43._o 2._o a_fw-la wealthy_a place_n the_o italian_a a_o place_n of_o refreshment_n or_o a_o prosperous_a and_o abundant_a place_n v._o 15._o the_o incense_n namely_o that_o part_n of_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v and_o consequent_o to_o vanish_v away_o into_o smok_n leu._n 3._o 3._o 9_o 14._o v._o 17._o he_o be_v the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v that_o pray_v to_o he_o aloud_o i_o be_v therewithal_o assure_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v hear_v whereupon_o i_o do_v conceive_v and_o silent_o frame_v within_o myself_o the_o prâaise_n which_o i_o will_v therefore_o yield_v unto_o he_o in_o due_a time_n psal._n lxvii_o ver_fw-la 2._o that_o thy_o way_n namely_o the_o marvellous_a order_n and_o mean_n which_o thou_o observe_v in_o govern_v of_o thy_o church_n as_o well_o in_o regard_n of_o thy_o word_n and_o law_n as_o of_o thy_o work_n and_o miracle_n and_o general_o in_o every_o thing_n wherein_o and_o wherefore_o thou_o do_v manifest_v thyself_o v._o 4._o shall_v judge_v shall_v govern_v they_o by_o a_o righteous_a way_n of_o justice_n this_o trust_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o messiah_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n under_o he_o psal._n 72._o 4._o isa._n 2_o 4._o v._o 6._o yield_v that_n be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o divine_a blessing_n and_o especial_o with_o spiritual_a one_o psal._n lxviii_o ver_fw-la 2._o arise_v these_o be_v the_o same_o word_n as_o moses_n use_v in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o the_o ark_n do_v remove_v num._n 10._o 35._o for_o this_o psalm_n be_v compose_v by_o david_n when_o he_o remove_v the_o ark_n to_o zion_n 2_o sam._n 6._o 11._o before_o he_o or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o presence_n v._o 4._o extol_v he_o the_o italian_a raise_v up_o his_o way_n term_n take_v from_o what_o be_v use_v to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o triumphal_a come_n in_o of_o king_n who_o they_o use_v to_o meet_v and_o rid_v and_o mend_v the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o come_v so_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o preparation_n for_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o especial_o the_o spiritual_a preparation_n for_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v a_o right_a wilderness_n void_a of_o all_o goodness_n justice_n and_o life_n which_o preparation_n be_v make_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o especial_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n isa._n 40._o 3._o mal._n 3._o 1._o mat._n 3._o 3_o v._o 5._o a_o judge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o protector_n of_o their_o right_n against_o all_o manner_n of_o oppression_n habitation_n namely_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o temple_n in_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o power_n v._o 6._o which_o set_v that_n be_v to_o say_v give_v they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o permanent_a dwell_n where_o they_o may_v live_v in_o fellowship_n in_o sweet_a and_o holy_a matrimony_n bless_v with_o issue_n the_o solitary_a namely_o they_o that_o have_v no_o family_n nor_o company_n or_o live_v in_o solitary_a place_n as_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v in_o the_o great_a desolation_n of_o war_n wherein_o man_n be_v force_v to_o live_v without_o marry_v and_o wander_v without_o any_o family_n psa._n 78._o 63._o jer._n 7._o 34_o the_o rebellious_a that_o be_v to_o say_v contrariwise_o his_o obstinate_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o country_n and_o ancient_a dwelling_n into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o settle_v their_o abode_n psa._n 107_o 40._o v._o 8._o the_o earth_n a_o poetical_a description_n of_o god_n glorious_a apparition_n when_o he_o bring_v his_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o especial_o when_o the_o law_n be_v publish_v exod._n 19_o 16._o 18._o drop_v with_o toil_n and_o sweat_a v._n 9_o a_o plentiful_a âain_n thou_o make_v theâ_n and_o of_o canaan_n which_o thou_o have_v take_v for_o thy_o own_o have_v consecrate_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o thy_o temple_n and_o church_n marvalous_a fruitful_a by_o rain_n and_o abundant_a dew_n deut._n 11._o 11._o v._o 10._o thy_o congregation_n the_o italian_a thy_o band_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o people_n which_o be_v as_o the_o army_n which_o thou_o be_v commander_n over_o among_o who_o after_o the_o victory_n ââou_fw-mi divide_v the_o conquer_a country_n prepare_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v assign_v and_o reserve_v it_o for_o thy_o church_n by_o thy_o secret_a providence_n it_o have_v before_o that_o time_n no_o country_n of_o it_o own_o as_o other_o nation_n have_v see_v deut._n 32._o 6._o v._o 11._o the_o word_n the_o italian_a cause_n to_o speak_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o celebrate_v his_o wonder_n and_o benefit_n for_o the_o victory_n grant_v to_o his_o people_n upon_o the_o king_n of_o canaan_n under_o joshua_n the_o judge_n and_o david_n those_o that_o publish_v he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o that_o upon_o the_o first_o report_n of_o some_o notable_a victory_n the_o maiden_n do_v sing_v song_n thereof_o in_o the_o street_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o arâie_n exod._n 15._o â0_n judge_n 11._o 34._o 1_o sam._n 18._o 6._o v._o 12._o do_v flee_v some_o hold_v these_o to_o be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a song_n and_o such_o the_o spoil_n be_v so_o great_a which_o be_v find_v after_o the_o slaughter_n that_o even_o woman_n and_o maiden_n who_o either_o through_o modesty_n or_o tenderness_n do_v not_o use_v to_o go_v much_o abroad_o especial_o to_o follow_v army_n have_v also_o their_o share_n thereof_o see_v 2_o sam._n 1._o 24._o or_o the_o enemy_n camp_n be_v discomfit_v those_o which_o do_v most_o use_v to_o keep_v at_o home_n come_v forth_o without_o fear_n to_o pillage_n v._o 13._o though_o you_o have_v this_o verse_n also_o may_v be_v of_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o say_a song_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v after_o that_o you_o o_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v endure_v base_a slavery_n and_o have_v be_v like_o scullion_n boy_n lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n dirty_a and_o smoky_a you_o shall_v be_v again_o restore_v to_o glory_n and_o honour_n by_o god_n deliverance_n cover_v that_o be_v to_o say_v white_z and_o bright_a like_o silver_n v._o 14._o when_o the_o after_o all_o these_o victory_n obtain_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o land_n which_o before_o seem_v horrid_a through_o war_n and_o desolation_n psa._n 74._o 20._o become_v beautiful_a and_o flourish_a in_o justice_n peace_n and_o blessing_n even_o as_o the_o hill_n of_o salmon_n be_v shady_a and_o dark_a of_o it_o own_o nature_n become_v white_a when_o the_o snow_n be_v fall_v upon_o it_o see_v concern_v this_o hill_n judg._n 9_o 48._o v._o 15._o the_o hill_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o other_o hill_n though_o they_o be_v very_o high_a and_o therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n hill_n psa._n 36._o 6._o and_o most_o fruitful_a as_o the_o hill_n of_o bashan_n and_o though_o they_o exceed_v in_o largeness_n yet_o must_v they_o yield_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o mount_v zion_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o barren_a and_o low_a hillock_n see_v god_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n of_o his_o temple_n figure_n of_o his_o church_n yea_o of_o heaven_n itself_o and_o hereby_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o high_a worldly_a kingdom_n must_v humble_v itself_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v lowly_a and_o poor_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 16._o why_o leap_v you_o as_o triumph_v and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o your_o natural_a advantage_n over_o zion_n or_o to_o insult_v over_o it_o and_o compare_v and_o equalise_v yourselves_o in_o honour_n with_o it_o poetical_a kind_n of_o speech_n other_o translate_v it_o why_o gaze_v you_o as_o though_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o admiration_n v._o 17._o the_o chariot_n the_o italian_a the_o horseman_n a_o description_n of_o the_o company_n which_o accompany_v the_o ark_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o mount_v zion_n follow_v by_o a_o infinite_a
minister_n of_o god_n temple_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n do_v bless_v thou_o david_n and_o all_o thy_o follower_n v._o 27._o light_v the_o italian_a a_o clear_a light_n namely_o of_o his_o grace_n peace_n and_o blessing_n after_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o misery_n and_o confusion_n which_o we_o have_v suffure_v bind_v make_v ready_a sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n the_o horn_n whereof_o see_v exod._n 27._o 2._o to_o these_o horn_n it_o shall_v seem_v by_o this_o place_n they_o do_v use_v to_o tie_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v for_o offering_n while_o the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o use_v other_o ceremony_n of_o prayer_n and_o devotion_n and_o present_o after_o do_v spill_v the_o blood_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o leu._n 17._o 6._o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 1._o vn_fw-fr defile_a namely_o that_o converse_n and_o proceed_v in_o all_o equity_n and_o integrity_n in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o life_n v._o 2._o testimony_n namely_o his_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v a_o most_o true_a declaration_n of_o his_o vul_n which_o otherwise_o be_v conceal_v and_o u._fw-mi ãâ¦ã_z v._o 5._o direct_v or_o firm_a and_o see_v lead_v v._o 9_o wherewith_o shall_v man_v be_v impure_a and_o natural_o defile_v with_o sin_n be_v able_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n to_o amend_v that_o natural_a corruption_n and_o to_o live_v holy_o and_o pure_o v._o 14._o in_o the_o way_n namely_o by_o give_v myself_o to_o practise_v the_o true_a knowledge_n and_o performance_n of_o thy_o holy_a word_n in_o my_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n v._o 18._o open_v amend_v in_o i_o my_o natural_a ignorance_n give_v i_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o which_o i_o may_v apprehend_v thy_o law_n in_o its_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o thy_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o promise_a salvation_n which_o be_v otherwise_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o flesh_n matth._n 16._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 11._o 14._o v._o 19_o a_o stranger_n the_o world_n be_v not_o my_o country_n it_o be_v but_o only_o away_o to_o pass_v to_o heaven_n which_o way_n of_o myself_o i_o know_v not_o guide_v i_o therefore_o as_o in_o a_o strange_a place_n by_o thy_o law_n that_o i_o may_v not_o go_v astray_o v._o 21._o rebuke_v or_o destroy_v v._o 23._o also_o in_o my_o great_a persecution_n as_o i_o have_v suffer_v by_o saul_n and_o his_o councillor_n i_o never_o leave_v meditate_v upon_o thy_o word_n as_o well_o to_o comfort_v myself_o and_o put_v my_o trust_n in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o keep_v i_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o my_o true_a obedience_n to_o thou_o v._o 25._o my_o soul_n i_o be_o cast_v down_o beyond_o all_o hope_n of_o relief_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o raise_v i_o and_o restore_v i_o to_o life_n psal._n 44._o 25._o v._o 26._o i_o have_v declare_v i_o have_v always_o lay_v open_v my_o heart_n thought_n and_o estate_n unto_o thou_o desire_v of_o thou_o the_o assistance_n of_o thy_o grace_n spirit_n and_o word_n and_o thou_o have_v grant_v it_o o_o continue_v thou_o towards_o i_o thus_o hereafter_o v._o 28._o melt_v the_o italian_a drop_v namely_o in_o tear_n or_o melt_v v._o 29._o remove_v keep_v i_o that_o i_o may_v never_o give_v myself_o to_o any_o fallacy_n or_o deceit_n and_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o other_o man_n v._o 32._o enlarge_v out_o of_o the_o straits_n it_o be_v in_o by_o the_o joy_n and_o consolation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n of_o all_o free_a and_o cheerful_a obedience_n or_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o natural_a slavery_n to_o sin_n by_o thy_o spirit_n of_o freedom_n rom._n 6._o 17._o 18._o 22._o and_o 8._o 2._o v._o 37._o vanity_n namely_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o which_o have_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v like_a unto_o apparition_n and_o transitory_a shadow_n quicken_v thou_o i_o preserve_v and_o increase_v in_o i_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeration_n and_o spiritual_a life_n that_o i_o may_v continual_o bring_v forth_o great_a fruit_n of_o that_o life_n by_o obey_v thy_o law_n v._o 39_o my_o reproach_n wherewith_o my_o enemy_n reproach_n i_o be_v good_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sit_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v blame_v and_o reproach_v as_o a_o evil_a doer_n so_o long_o as_o i_o keep_v and_o observe_v thy_o law_n v._o 40._o in_o thy_o righteousness_n namely_o in_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o or_o by_o thy_o rigteousnesse_n namely_o thy_o loyalty_n in_o preform_v that_o which_o thou_o promise_v and_o special_o in_o give_v spiritual_a thing_n to_o those_o that_o desire_v they_o of_o thou_o v._o 42._o answer_v then_o shall_v i_o be_v able_a bold_o to_o confute_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o enemy_n that_o do_v scoff_n at_o my_o trust_n in_o thou_o when_o i_o shall_v find_v the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v v._o 43._o take_v not_o do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o want_v power_n or_o courage_n to_o talk_v of_o thy_o holy_a promise_n by_o find_v myself_o fall_v from_o those_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o they_o in_o thy_o judgement_n the_o italian_a in_o thy_o law_n namely_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o concern_v my_o salvation_n or_o in_o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o shall_v give_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o thou_o elect_v and_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a v._o 45._o at_o liberty_n the_o italian_a at_o large_a out_o of_o distress_n and_o affliction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v full_o at_o liberty_n vers_fw-la 32._o v._o 48._o lift_v up_o one_o gesture_n who_o do_v most_o servent_o desire_v a_o thing_n v._o 50._o thy_o word_n namely_o that_o thou_o have_v regenerate_v i_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o thy_o word_n or_o that_o thou_o have_v recreated_a and_o ease_v i_o through_o thy_o holy_a promise_n v._o 52._o thy_o judgement_n namely_o which_o thou_o have_v always_o execute_v upon_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v my_o persecutor_n other_o thy_o law_n which_o have_v be_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o eternal_a decree_n concern_v my_o salvation_n which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 53._o because_o of_o the_o consider_v their_o grievous_a sin_n and_o the_o cruel_a punishment_n which_o thou_o will_v therefore_o inflict_v upon_o they_o v._o 56._o this_o i_o have_v namely_o that_o in_o my_o great_a affliction_n i_o have_v receive_v comfort_n from_o thou_o whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n v._o 57_o i_o have_v say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v resolve_v within_o myself_o five_o 60._o i_o make_v haste_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v speedy_o dispose_v myself_o to_o follow_v thy_o will_n in_o all_o thing_n without_o go_v back_o or_o doubt_v v._o 62_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o italian_a the_o law_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n i_o make_v thy_o holy_a word_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o my_o praise_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o man_n v._o 64._o the_o earth_n as_o thou_o do_v large_o bestow_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o all_o creature_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o i_o do_v desire_v the_o spiritual_a blessing_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o word_n which_o be_v sit_v and_o convenient_a for_o the_o be_v and_o happiness_n of_o my_o soul_n v._o 66._o âeach_v i_o see_v thou_o have_v do_v i_o this_o first_o âavour_n as_o to_o let_v i_o receive_v thy_o word_n by_o faith_n which_o word_n be_v divine_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v both_o believe_v and_o obey_v dâe_v i_o also_o this_o second_o favour_n namely_o to_o let_v i_o understand_v it_o ând_v apprehend_v it_o that_o i_o may_v comâort_v myself_o in_o the_o promise_n thereof_o and_o may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o it_o and_o let_v my_o faith_n be_v increase_v through_o understanding_n and_o knowledge_n v._o 70._o their_o heart_n this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o corporal_a good_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a grow_v fat_a as_o deut._n 32._o 15._o job_n 15._o 27._o psal._n 17._o 10_o and_o 73._o 7._o or_o of_o their_o stupidity_n and_o hardness_n in_o evil_a as_o isa._n 6._o 10._o v._o 73._o thy_o hand_n as_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o a_o natural_a be_v so_o give_v i_o also_o a_o spiritual_a be_v in_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n without_o which_o thou_o be_v neither_o glorify_v by_o i_o nor_o have_v any_o service_n do_v unto_o thou_o nor_o man_n have_v no_o happiness_n v._o 74._o will_v be_v glad_a see_v in_o i_o a_o notable_a example_n for_o those_o which_o hope_v in_o thy_o grace_n see_v psal._n
34._o 2._o and_o 64._o 10._o v._o 75._o right_n the_o italian_a righteousness_n namely_o just_a severity_n in_o punish_v of_o man_n sin_n and_o a_o loyal_a love_n towards_o thy_o child_n in_o correct_v they_o by_o affliction_n v._o 77._o come_v unto_o i_o have_v pity_n upon_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v from_o my_o former_a calamity_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v i_o may_v serve_v thou_o effectual_o according_a to_o my_o desire_n v._o 78._o deal_v perverse_o the_o italian_a subvert_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o strive_v to_o overthrow_v i_o v._o 79._o târne_v unto_o m_o ãâ¦ã_z for_o to_o join_v with_o i_o who_o be_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o good_a side_n forsake_v the_o wicked_a or_o to_o behold_v in_o i_o a_o example_n of_o thy_o grace_n to_o be_v thereby_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v ver_n 74._o v._o 81._o faâteth_v through_o a_o fervent_a &_o extreme_a desire_n v._o 83._o like_o a_o bottle_n wither_v scorch_a and_o black_a with_o extreme_a misery_n as_o job_n 30._o 30._o lam._n 5._o 10._o v._o 84._o the_o day_n namely_o of_o my_o evil_n and_o calamity_n as_o psal._n 39_o 4._o or_o of_o my_o life_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v my_o life_n be_v of_o itself_o already_o so_o short_a and_o frail_a that_o i_o will_v desire_v thou_o to_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o &_o not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v oppress_v by_o my_o enemy_n v._o 85._o have_v dig_v have_v lay_v snare_n a_o term_n take_v from_o hunter_n v._o 86._o all_o thy_o see_v that_o thy_o law_n be_v just_a and_o righteous_a favour_v innocency_n and_o contrary_a to_o wrong_v and_o injury_n defend_v i_o according_a to_o that_o from_o my_o enemy_n which_o do_v unjust_o oppress_v i_o v._o 88_o quicken_v i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n or_o preserve_v i_o alive_a v._o 89._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o thou_o in_o thy_o mind_n and_o will_n though_o according_a to_o the_o chance_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o world_n it_o seem_v to_o suffer_v many_o change_n let_n and_o diminution_n or_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o be_v and_o order_n of_o they_o see_v that_o through_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o word_n they_o have_v last_v without_o any_o change_n ever_o since_o the_o creation_n v._o 90._o thou_o have_v the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o beâ_n see_v in_o the_o mass_n of_o this_o low_a world_n v._o 92._o unless_o thy_o law_n unless_o i_o have_v be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v by_o the_o most_o sweet_a meditation_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o have_v be_v overcome_v by_o my_o calamity_n see_v psal._n ãâã_d 13._o v._o 93._o quiken_v i_o restore_v rejoice_v &_o ease_v i_o v._o 96._o be_v exceed_v broad_a it_o do_v last_v eternal_o in_o its_o strength_n and_o authority_n and_o also_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n and_o everlasting_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o keep_v it_o see_v matth._n 5._o 19_o and_o 24_o 35._o v._o 97._o meditation_n or_o that_o which_o i_o talk_v of_o v._o 98._o with_o i_o the_o italian_a i_o as_o they_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o as_o a_o outward_a law_n to_o i_o to_o force_v my_o will_n by_o constraint_n but_o by_o a_o internal_a conformity_n of_o all_o my_o inward_a sense_n and_o motion_n see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 104._o therefore_o namely_o because_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o thy_o law_n to_o judge_v upright_o or_o because_o i_o be_o possess_v with_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n i_o do_v hate_n fraud_n which_o have_v but_o a_o false_a outside_n v._o 108._o the_o freewill_n offer_n the_o blessing_n and_o thanks_o which_o i_o yield_v unto_o thou_o with_o a_o willing_a heart_n for_o all_o thy_o blessing_n psal._n 50._o 14._o and_o 69._o 30._o 31._o hos._n 13._o 2._o heb._n 13._o 15._o v._o 109._o in_o my_o hand_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o palm_n of_o my_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n a_o scripture_n phrase_n take_v from_o they_o thing_n which_o one_o carry_v in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n which_o be_v subject_a and_o easy_a to_o fall_v or_o to_o be_v take_v away_o see_v judg._n 12._o 3._o job_n 13._o 14._o v._o 111._o a_o heritage_n namely_o my_o true_a sovereign_n and_o peculiar_a good_a which_o i_o hold_v from_o thou_o as_o a_o child_n of_o thy_o grace_n v._o 113._o vain_a thought_n the_o italian_a discourse_n namely_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a one_o which_o âavour_n of_o carnal_a wisdom_n contrary_a to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o see_v eccles._n 7._o 29._o rom._n 1._o 21._o 1_o cor_fw-la 3._o 20._o v._o 115._o i_o will_v that_o being_n ârâed_v from_o your_o disturbance_n &_o persecution_n i_o may_v peaceable_o attend_v upon_o god_n service_n or_o that_o you_o may_v give_v i_o no_o scandal_n v._o 117._o have_v respect_n or_o will_v take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o or_o will_v attend_v upon_o they_o v._o 118._o their_o deceit_n namely_o their_o device_n and_o wily_a counsel_n in_o which_o they_o trust_v do_v deceive_v they_o at_o last_o not_o be_v able_a thereby_o to_o avoid_v thy_o judgement_n or_o they_o be_v abominable_a unto_o thou_o because_o that_o in_o all_o their_o action_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o fraud_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n and_o lover_n of_o truth_n v._o 119._o like_a dross_n which_o consume_v away_o in_o the_o fine_v of_o metal_n therefore_o namely_o to_o avoid_v these_o terrible_a punishment_n or_o the_o more_o i_o behold_v the_o punishment_n which_o thou_o iuflict_a upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o dear_a be_v thy_o grace_n unto_o i_o which_o be_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n v._o 122._o be_v surety_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v surety_n for_o a_o debtor_n do_v free_a he_o âut_v of_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o cruel_a creditor_n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o stand_v between_o i_o and_o my_o oppressor_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o they_o see_v isa_n 38._o 14._o v._o 123._o of_o thy_o righteousness_n which_o be_v most_o loyal_a and_o holy_a v._o 126._o it_o be_v time_n man_n malice_n be_v grow_v to_o the_o height_n good_a man_n be_v put_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o patience_n and_o god_n glory_n be_v abuse_v beyond_o measure_n for_o they_o namely_o the_o worldly_a and_o wicked_a made_n void_v take_n away_o the_o honour_n and_o authority_n due_a to_o it_o through_o their_o wickedness_n and_o rebellion_n v._o 127._o therefore_o the_o more_o i_o see_v they_o violate_v by_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o be_o i_o confirm_v through_o holy_a love_n &_o zeal_n against_o their_o scandal_n see_v job_n 17._o 9_o v._o 129._o be_v wonderful_a as_o well_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o everlasting_a happiness_n to_o come_v therefore_o as_o well_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o humble_a respect_n i_o bear_v to_o their_o divine_a substance_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o desire_n to_o enjoy_v those_o happiness_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o they_o v._o 130._o the_o entrance_n though_v thy_o word_n do_v abound_v in_o mystery_n yet_o thou_o declare_v and_o reveale_v they_o by_o thy_o spirit_n to_o thou_o elect_v who_o forsake_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v in_o all_o simplicity_n yield_v unto_o and_o believe_v what_o be_v teach_v they_o matth._n 11._o 25._o v._o 131._o i_o open_v the_o action_n of_o those_o that_o run_v after_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o be_v wondrous_a thirsty_a which_o set_v forth_o his_o zeal_n to_o god_n law_n v._o 132._o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v the_o italian_a as_o it_o be_v âitting_v to_o do_v or_o according_a to_o thy_o custom_n to_o those_o etc._n etc._n v._o 133._o order_n the_o italian_a establish_v or_o direct_v iniquity_n vice_n or_o evil_a inclination_n to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 12._o v._o 144._o and_o i_o shall_v live_v be_v guide_v by_o thy_o spirit_n i_o shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o quench_v that_o spiritual_a life_n which_o thou_o have_v create_v within_o i_o but_o shall_v seek_v to_o increase_v it_o daily_o by_o practice_n v._o 147._o i_o prevent_v i_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o have_v pray_v unto_o thou_o or_o i_o have_v come_v to_o meet_v thou_o and_o present_v myself_o unto_o thou_o v._o 148._o my_o eye_n i_o have_v awake_v of_o myself_o in_o the_o night_n before_o i_o have_v be_v call_v upon_o by_o the_o watch_n man_n who_o call_v in_o the_o night_n to_o tell_v folk_n the_o season_n or_o watch_n of_o the_o night_n v._o 149._o according_a to_o thy_o namely_o according_a to_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o do_v proceed_v with_o thy_o child_n and_o
which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o of_o thy_o own_o free_a will_n by_o which_o rule_n thou_o do_v not_o deny_v the_o gift_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o luk._n 11._o 13._o v._o 150._o draw_v nigh_o namely_o to_o do_v i_o hurt_v v._o 151._o thy_o commandment_n namely_o the_o promise_n and_o threaten_n which_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o law_n through_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a thou_o will_v save_v i_o and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n v._o 156._o great_a or_o many_o in_o number_n according_a to_o thy_o as_o verse_n 149._o v._o 160._o thy_o word_n the_o italian_a the_o sum_n of_o thy_o all_o thy_o whole_a word_n put_v together_o be_v nothing_o but_o pure_a truth_n or_o the_o principal_a quality_n of_o thy_o word_n be_v to_o be_v true_a v._o 161._o of_o thy_o word_n namely_o for_o fear_v of_o transgress_v and_o to_o not_o incur_v the_o penalty_n denounce_v in_o it_o v._o 164._o seven_o time_n or_o many_o and_o divers_a time_n judgement_n or_o law_n and_o ordinance_n v._o 165._o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o the_o italian_a they_o shall_v have_v no_o stumble_a block_n or_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o mischance_n nor_o evil_a encounter_n v._o 168._o all_o my_o way_n i_o be_o before_o thou_o in_o all_o my_o action_n and_o enterprise_n to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o may_v est_fw-la govern_v they_o according_a to_o thy_o will_n or_o because_o i_o know_v thou_o see_v every_o thing_n i_o therefore_o study_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v approve_v of_o v._o 169._o according_a to_o namely_o according_a to_o thy_o promise_n or_o give_v i_o a_o understanding_n which_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o enlighten_v by_o thy_o truth_n v._o 173._o choose_a that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v voluntary_o set_v myself_o to_o follow_v they_o or_o choose_v they_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n for_o my_o sovereign_a good_a and_o treasure_n with_o which_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v and_o content_v v._o 175._o let_v my_o soul_n live_v that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v thou_o keep_v i_o alive_a or_o preserve_v in_o i_o the_o life_n of_o thy_o spirit_n help_v i_n that_o be_v to_o say_v employ_v these_o mean_n which_o thou_o have_v appoint_v for_o thou_o elect_v salvation_n in_o my_o behalf_n v._o 176._o i_o have_v go_v the_o italian_a i_o go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o this_o wtetched_a life_n i_o be_o like_a to_o a_o distress_a sheep_n that_o be_v stray_v out_o of_o her_o sheepfold_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v take_v thou_o care_v of_o i_o thou_o who_o be_v my_o true_a shepherd_n or_o i_o be_o by_o my_o enemy_n drive_v out_o of_o thy_o church_n bring_v i_o in_o again_o for_o out_o of_o it_o i_o be_o in_o continual_a danger_n of_o run_v to_o perditition_n psal._n cxx_o the_o title_n all_o degree_n the_o italian_a of_o maaâot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o go_n up_o or_o of_o moving_n this_o title_n which_o be_v set_v before_o these_o fifteen_o follow_a psalm_n be_v of_o very_o doubtful_a significationâ_n yet_o the_o likely_a opinion_n be_v that_o these_o psalm_n be_v either_o new_o pen_v or_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o old_a one_o to_o be_v sing_v by_o the_o people_n in_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n in_o their_o several_a day_n journey_n or_o stage_n as_o they_o travel_v either_o one_o or_o more_o or_o all_o at_o every_o remove_n and_o to_o this_o subject_n they_o may_v all_o be_v refer_v either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a v._o 3._o what_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o turn_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o head_n or_o chiese_n of_o his_o enemy_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o profit_n shall_v thou_o reap_v thereby_o peradventure_o the_o people_n will_v forearm_v themselves_o by_o david_n ancient_a example_n when_o he_o be_v persecute_v by_o scoff_n and_o slander_n against_o the_o like_a injury_n which_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o at_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n ez._n 4._o 6._o neh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 4._o 2._o 3._o v._o 4._o of_o juniper_n which_o be_v a_o fat_a kind_n of_o wood_n make_v a_o very_a scorch_a fire_n and_o quick_a coal_n v._o 5._o woe_n be_v i_o it_o seem_v that_o these_o word_n be_v first_o speak_v by_o david_n in_o his_o flight_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o other_o strange_a nation_n and_o be_v afterward_o apply_v to_o the_o people_n banishment_n mesech_n mesech_n be_v moscovie_n and_o kedar_n be_v arabia_n not_o that_o david_n ever_o be_v in_o those_o country_n but_o he_o call_v those_o nation_n so_o among_o which_o he_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o fierce_a barbarousness_n and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v it_o which_o may_v most_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n psal._n cxxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o lift_v up_o i_o do_v bend_v my_o thought_n every_o way_n yet_o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o in_o all_o my_o evil_n my_o relief_n and_o deliverance_n must_v come_v from_o god_n alone_o v._o 3._o he_o will_v not_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v to_o himself_o in_o spirit_n as_o psal_n 91._o 3._o v._o 5._o thy_o shade_n thy_o protector_n and_o defence_n v._o 6._o by_o day_n he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n by_o day_n and_o of_o fire_n in_o the_o night_n which_o god_n employ_v in_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o people_n forth_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o harmful_a air_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hurt_v they_o see_v isa._n 49._o 10._o rev._n 7._o 16._o and_o this_o may_v also_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n under_o god_n protection_n v._o 8._o thy_o go_v out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v undertake_v or_o especial_o thy_o come_n out_o of_o babylon_n and_o thy_o come_n into_o judea_n psal._n cxxii_o the_o title_n of_o david_n that_o be_v to_o say_v pen_v at_o the_o first_o by_o david_n when_o he_o have_v take_v jerusalem_n and_o settle_v the_o ark_n in_o it_o 2_o sam._n 6._o 17._o and_o afterward_o make_v use_n of_o at_o the_o people_n return_n from_o babylon_n v._o 2._o our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o shall_v no_o more_o need_n to_o run_v here_o and_o there_o to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o we_o do_v at_o other_o time_n when_o the_o ark_n remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n now_o that_o it_o stand_v still_o in_o jerusalem_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o go_v any_o where_o else_o deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 3._o that_o be_v compact_a he_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v beâore_a david_n at_o which_o time_n the_o lebusite_n remain_v in_o the_o rock_n of_o zion_n after_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n jos._n 15_o 63._o judg._n 1._o 8._o the_o city_n be_v divide_v by_o wall_n and_o also_o in_o government_n and_o religion_n but_o david_n have_v take_v in_o zion_n do_v perfect_o reunite_v it_o v._o 4._o unto_o the_o testimony_n namely_o to_o present_v themselves_o before_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o the_o ark_n be_v within_o which_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n call_v the_o testimony_n exod._n 16._o 34._o &_o 2d_o 21._o 22._o num._n 17._o 7._o or_o which_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o commandment_n make_v to_o israel_n with_o god_n express_a protestation_n deut._n 12._o 5._o 14._o v._o 5._o be_v set_v there_o also_o be_v the_o sovereign_a court_n of_o justice_n settle_v by_o god_n appointment_n in_o which_o court_n david_n sit_v as_o judge_n and_o his_o officer_n under_o he_o do_v execute_v justice_n deut._n 17._o 8._o 2_o sam._n 15._o ãâã_d 2_o chron._n 19_o 8._o 10._o psal._n 60._o 1._o and_o 108._o 8._o psal._n cxxiii_o ver_fw-la 2._o unto_o the_o hand_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v wrong_v or_o to_o receive_v some_o benefit_n from_o they_o v._o 4._o that_o be_v at_o ease_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o be_v rich_a and_o powerful_a in_o the_o world_n see_v zach._n 1._o 15._o psal._n cxxiv_o the_o title_n of_o david_n see_v upon_o psal._n 122._o in_o the_o title_n v._o 1._o on_o our_o side_n or_o with_o we_o v._o 4._o the_o water_n that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o enemy_n troop_n gather_v together_o like_o a_o fullness_n of_o water_n over_o our_o soul_n they_o will_v have_v overwhelm_v and_o drown_v we_o so_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v lose_v our_o life_n see_v ps._n 69._o 2._o v._o 8._o in_o the_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o proper_a name_n or_o in_o his_o power_n and_o grace_n psal._n cxxv_o v._o 3._o the_o vod_fw-ge the_o persecution_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o of_o tyrant_n shall_v not_o always_o last_v
from_o euphrates_n unto_o the_o little_a rivet_n call_v sihor_n which_o be_v the_o two_o uttermost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o length_n you_o shall_v be_v none_o shall_v escape_v v._o 13._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o execution_n of_o these_o my_o judgement_n i_o will_v bring_v my_o people_n together_o again_o which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o captivity_n which_o must_v chief_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a bring_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n by_o the_o gospel_n chap._n xxviii_o vers._n 1._o to_o the_o crown_n namely_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n the_o chief_a tribe_n whereof_o be_v ephraim_n for_o his_o number_n and_o power_n more_o glorious_a than_o judah_n and_o much_o give_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o dissoluteness_n hos._n 5._o 5._o &_o 7._o 5_o 10._o &_o 13._o 1._o amos_n 6._o 6._o on_o the_o head_n for_o the_o country_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v more_o high_a and_o hilly_a than_o judah_n country_n which_o be_v low_a towards_o the_o wilderness_n other_o in_o the_o best_a and_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o country_n v._o 2._o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n ready_a at_o his_o command_n for_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n v._o 5._o in_o that_o day_n after_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v be_v destroy_v he_o shall_v cause_v judah_n to_o be_v glorify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o miraculous_a protection_n against_o his_o enemy_n and_o by_o a_o excellent_a re-establishment_n of_o the_o state_n and_o church_n under_o hezekiah_n isa_n 32._o 1._o v._o 6._o and_o for_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v inspire_v righteousness_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o judah_n and_o valour_n in_o his_o man_n of_o war_n for_o to_o beat_v back_o their_o enemy_n a_o description_n of_o a_o happy_a state_n govern_v just_o at_o home_n and_o able_a abroad_o to_o resist_v any_o endeavour_n of_o their_o enemy_n v._o 7._o they_o also_o namely_o they_o of_o judah_n also_o have_v imitate_v and_o shall_v imitate_v the_o foresay_a sin_n of_o ephraim_n notwithstanding_o the_o good_a order_n which_o hezekiah_n reestablish_v have_v err_v through_o wine_n the_o italian_a have_v fall_v in_o love_n with_o wine_n the_o hebrew_a word_n signify_v a_o violent_a passion_n which_o trouble_v the_o understanding_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n of_o reason_n see_v pro._n 20._o 1._o hos._n 4._o 11._o in_o vision_n in_o faithful_o relate_v what_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n in_o prophetic_a revelation_n this_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o prophet_n in_o judgement_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o decide_v cause_n in_o judgement_n see_v deut._n 17._o 9_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o mal._n 2_o 7._o v._o 9_o who_o shall_v these_o desolation_n do_v dim_a and_o dull_a their_o understanding_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o receive_v instruction_n nor_o correction_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 29._o 10._o v._o 10._o for_o precept_n must_v be_v they_o be_v become_v so_o âupid_n that_o one_o must_v propose_v god_n word_n unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n to_o child_n in_o a_o rough_a manner_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v solid_a and_o perfect_a in_o it_o heb._n 5._o 12._o &_o 6._o 1._o v._o 11._o for_o with_o this_o people_n understand_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o god_n though_o plain_a and_o intelligible_a no_o more_o than_o if_o he_o do_v speak_v in_o a_o obscure_a and_o confuse_a way_n and_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n v._o 12._o this_o be_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o law_n consist_v your_o peace_n and_o security_n cause_o the_o weary_a do_v so_o that_o your_o poor_a country_n which_o have_v be_v so_o much_o afflict_v may_v now_o be_v a_o little_a ease_v of_o the_o scourge_n which_o she_o be_v threaten_v with_o v._o 13._o the_o word_n i_o will_v punish_v their_o wilful_a rebellion_n with_o a_o great_a blindness_n and_o astonishment_n so_o that_o be_v no_o way_n guide_v by_o my_o word_n nor_o spirit_n they_o may_v fall_v into_o final_a ruin_n v._o 15._o we_o have_v we_o be_v or_o at_o least_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o any_o danger_n scourge_n whereof_o be_v speak_v vers_fw-la 2._o we_o have_v make_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v provide_v for_o our_o safety_n with_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n v._o 16._o therefore_o because_o that_o your_o sin_n be_v grow_v to_o their_o height_n my_o justice_n require_v to_o have_v you_o punish_v therefore_o i_o will_v first_o provide_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o elect_a to_o confirm_v their_o soul_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n which_o be_v the_o only_a foundation_n and_o prop_n of_o the_o stagger_a church_n and_o afterward_o i_o will_v come_v to_o the_o rigorous_a execution_n of_o my_o judgement_n isaiah_n the_o italian_a that_o have_v lay_v i_o have_v not_o only_o appoint_v that_o my_o son_n shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v also_o plant_v faith_n in_o he_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o my_o elect_a that_o lean_v upon_o he_o they_o may_v stand_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o proof_n or_o trial_n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n the_o italian_a shall_v not_o go_v astray_o heb._n shall_v not_o make_v haste_n because_o that_o folk_n which_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n do_v run_v up_o and_o down_o at_o random_n to_o find_v it_o again_o without_o any_o judgement_n v._o 17._o judgement_n also_o but_o as_o for_o you_o wicked_a one_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o in_o my_o justice_n and_o will_v make_v your_o punishment_n equal_a with_o your_o fault_n the_o hail_n whereof_o see_z vers_n 2._o the_o refuge_n whereof_o see_v vers_n 15._o v._o 19_o by_o morning_n begin_v still_o again_o without_o any_o rest_n shall_v be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o enemy_n come_v shall_v yield_v no_o remedy_n for_o it_o it_o shall_v serve_v but_o only_o to_o put_v you_o in_o great_a terror_n and_o confusion_n v._o 20._o the_o bed_n figurative_a and_o proverbial_a term_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o all_o mean_n and_o device_n they_o can_v use_v will_v no_o way_n defend_v they_o v._o 21._o his_o strange_a namely_o wonderful_a and_o terrible_a or_o which_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o mildness_n of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n but_o rather_o with_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o enemy_n against_o a_o stranger_n see_v lam._n 3._o 33._o v._o 22._o lest_o your_o band_n lest_o god_n judgement_n which_o already_o keep_v you_o bind_v like_o prisoner_n do_v grow_v strong_a upon_o you_o v._o 24._o the_o ploughman_n even_o as_o the_o ploughman_n do_v not_o always_o plough_v but_o after_o he_o have_v prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a the_o land_n he_o sow_v it_o so_o god_n after_o he_o have_v a_o long_a time_n speak_v and_o threaten_v come_v to_o execution_n with_o a_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o punishment_n befit_v his_o justice_n and_o providence_n v._o 25._o principal_a wheat_n the_o italian_a wheat_n by_o a_o certain_a measure_n according_a to_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o field_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o sow_v the_o appoint_a barley_n the_o italian_a barley_n at_o certain_a mark_n he_o mean_v certain_a mark_n which_o husbandman_n do_v use_v to_o set_v up_o in_o the_o field_n for_o to_o sort_v out_o their_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o for_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o keep_v a_o equality_n in_o their_o sow_v v._o 27._o be_v not_o thresh_v as_o after_o harvest_n all_o kind_n of_o seed_n be_v not_o thresh_v out_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n but_o corn_n be_v thresh_v out_o with_o cartwheele_n or_o beast_n hoof_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o country_n other_o small_a seed_n be_v thresh_v out_o with_o ââails_n or_o rod_n so_o god_n visitation_n be_v dispense_v according_a to_o the_o diverse_a quality_n of_o the_o person_n v._o 29._o this_o also_o this_o diversity_n in_o the_o disperse_v of_o god_n judgement_n proceed_v from_o god_n wise_a providence_n who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o reason_n in_o man_n and_o in_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n so_o do_v he_o also_o observe_v supreme_a wisdom_n in_o his_o own_o chap._n xxix_o vers._n 1._o to_o ariel_n by_o ezek._n 43._o 15_o 16._o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o name_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n or_o of_o the_o upper_a part_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v the_o lion_n of_o god_n either_o because_o there_o may_v be_v some_o lion_n shape_n upon_o the_o altar_n or_o because_o god_n show_v himself_o terrible_a in_o his_o temple_n and_o roar_v by_o his_o word_n against_o his_o enemy_n joel_n 3._o 16._o amos_n 1._o 2._o or_o because_o that_o
and_o show_v we_o see_v that_o the_o certain_a foretell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o have_v no_o assure_v natural_a cause_n nor_o sign_n belong_v only_o to_o god_n let_v the_o idol_n prove_v their_o deity_n by_o reveal_v god_n secret_a counsel_n to_o the_o world_n concern_v christ_n come_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n through_o he_o god_n alone_o have_v make_v they_o manifest_v by_o his_o word_n the_o former_a that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v but_o tell_v we_o the_o beginning_n and_o we_o will_v look_v out_o the_o sequels_fw-fr by_o discourse_n and_o reason_n unless_o your_o idol_n will_v relate_v all_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n ironical_a kind_n of_o speech_n v._o 23._o that_o we_o may_v be_v dismay_v the_o italian_a we_o will_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o delight_n or_o we_o will_v talk_v of_o it_o v._o 24._o you_o be_v you_o have_v neither_o godhead_n nor_o power_n all_o your_o be_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o idolater_n imagination_n that_o choose_v you_o namely_o for_o their_o god_n to_o who_o they_o cleave_v v._o 25._o i_o have_v raise_v word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n declare_v that_o he_o alone_o have_v advise_v and_o take_v counsel_n from_o everlasting_a to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v reveal_v he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n wherefore_o he_o alone_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o the_o true_a god_n one_a the_o italian_a he_o namely_o christ_n jesus_n the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o north_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o pass_v through_o all_o part_n of_o it_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o may_v subdue_v they_o and_o bring_v all_o kingdom_n and_o power_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o faith_n v._o 26._o righteous_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o true_a god_n lawful_o take_v upon_o he_o this_o title_n v._o 27._o the_o first_o as_o i_o have_v foretell_v these_o thing_n by_o my_o prophet_n so_o will_v i_o at_o my_o appoint_a time_n send_v john_n the_o baptist_n to_o preach_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n v._o 28._o for_o i_o god_n word_n be_v a_o judge_n before_o who_o the_o party_n summon_v have_v not_o appear_v or_o when_o it_o do_v appear_v have_v nothing_o to_o answer_v among_o they_o namely_o among_o the_o idol_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o no_o counsellor_n that_o can_v plead_v for_o they_o in_o this_o cause_n see_v isa._n 45._o 21._o v._o 29._o behold_v god_n definitive_a sentence_n against_o idol_n and_o idolater_n chap._n xlii_o vers._n 1._o behold_v god_n the_o father_n word_n concern_v the_o send_n of_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n my_o servant_n namely_o my_o son_n who_o in_o his_o humane_a shape_n take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7._o insomuch_o as_o he_o subject_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o coâânant_n of_o servant_n for_o to_o be_v judge_v and_o recompense_v of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o work_n to_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o rigour_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n have_v accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o himself_o i_o uphold_v who_o i_o will_v strengthen_v by_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o office_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n psal._n â10_n 4._o shall_v bring_v forth_o he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o jurisdiction_n as_o king_n not_o only_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o among_o all_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n v._o 2._o he_o shall_v not_o cry_v his_o empire_n shall_v not_o be_v with_o violence_n of_o command_n nor_o in_o âoughnesse_n of_o threaten_n as_o worldly_a empire_n be_v but_o in_o the_o mildness_n and_o stength_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 3._o not_o break_v he_o shall_v love_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o poor_a child_n and_o shall_v not_o rigorous_o punish_v they_o neither_o shall_v he_o wink_v at_o their_o fault_n but_o shall_v correct_v they_o for_o their_o amendment_n and_o shall_v not_o endure_v hypocrite_n nor_o profane_a man_n but_o shall_v punish_v they_o severe_o v._o 4._o he_o shall_v not_o the_o meaning_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o he_o shall_v use_v his_o elect_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o want_v light_n nor_o strength_n even_o as_o he_o who_o be_v their_o head_n can_v never_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nor_o beat_v down_o in_o his_o humiliation_n yea_o be_v by_o mean_n of_o it_o raise_v to_o glory_n and_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o the_o world_n v._o 6._o in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o a_o just_a establishment_n contrary_a to_o worldly_a kingdom_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a upon_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o order_n establish_v by_o my_o will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n give_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o acceptable_a and_o effectual_a mediator_n between_o i_o and_o my_o church_n upon_o which_o i_o have_v found_v my_o âovenant_n isa._n 49._o 8._o for_o a_o light_n to_o invite_v and_o bring_v the_o gentile_n into_o the_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n v._o 7._o to_o open_v to_o illuminate_v their_o understanding_n by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n the_o prisoner_n namely_o those_o man_n which_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n death_n the_o devil_n and_o damnation_n v._o 8._o âââill_v i_o not_o give_v for_o to_o establish_v my_o son_n kingdom_n i_o will_v beat_v down_o all_o manner_n of_o idolatry_n v._o 9_o the_o former_a thing_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o whole_a order_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v be_v so_o preserve_v without_o vary_v psalm_n 119._o 89_o 90._o to_o which_o he_o oppose_v that_o of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n or_o the_o particular_a prophecy_n which_o be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n prophesy_v to_o the_o church_n and_o accomplish_v in_o their_o due_a season_n v._o 10._o sing_v let_v all_o the_o world_n rejoice_v and_o give_v god_n thanks_n for_o these_o thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o shall_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o indifferent_o every_o where_o v._o 11._o that_o kedar_n namely_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n and_o cabin_n v._o 13._o the_o lord_n a_o allegorical_a description_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a victory_n by_o the_o powerful_a voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n v._o 14._o i_o have_v i_o have_v endure_v and_o dissemble_v the_o injury_n which_o satan_n kingdom_n have_v for_o a_o long_a while_n do_v to_o i_o act_v 17._o 30._o rom._n 3._o 26._o but_o now_o i_o will_v destroy_v it_o by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o cry_n of_o a_o travel_a woman_n that_o be_v to_o say_v accomplishment_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n v._o 15._o i_o will_v make_v waste_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v destroy_v all_o high_a power_n that_o shall_v rebel_v against_o my_o kingdom_n and_o send_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o curse_n upon_o they_o luke_n 12._o 49._o v._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v i_o will_v safe_o and_o right_o conduct_v my_o elect_a enlighten_v they_o by_o my_o grace_n who_o otherwise_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a i_o will_v i_o say_v conduct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o their_o spiritual_a vocation_n by_o mean_n unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a to_o the_o fleââ_n v._o 18._o you_o deaf_a the_o lord_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o people_n who_o he_o reprove_v for_o their_o hardness_n and_o rebellion_n and_o chief_o for_o their_o idolatry_n v._o 19_o who_o be_v blind_a namely_o through_o a_o voluntary_a ignorance_n see_v isa._n 32._o 3._o ezech._n 12._o 2._o my_o servant_n namely_o my_o people_n my_o messenger_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o other_o governor_n of_o my_o people_n which_o shall_v have_v teach_v my_o people_n my_o will_n and_o have_v bring_v they_o tiding_n of_o my_o grace_n towards_o they_o mâl_n 2._o 7._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v perfect_a namely_o in_o all_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n ezek._n 16._o 14._o v._o 20._o open_v he_o make_v show_v of_o lend_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n but_o my_o word_n enter_v not_o into_o his_o heart_n v._o 21._o for_o his_o namely_o to_o show_v the_o loyalty_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o equity_n and_o beneficence_n towards_o those_o that_o do_v fear_n and_o serve_v he_o he_o will_v magnify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o his_o innumerable_a benefit_n towards_o his_o elect_a he_o do_v gain_v much_o honour_n to_o his_o law_n and_o covenant_n because_o the_o observer_n and_o keeper_n thereof_o be_v so_o high_o recompense_v v._o 23._o who_o a_o outcry_n or_o exclamation_n to_o call_v the_o people_n to_o repentance_n chap._n xliii_o
prepare_v thyself_o to_o do_v thy_o osice_n free_o v_o 18._o a_o defence_a city_n invincible_a to_o withstand_v all_o their_o contradiction_n and_o persecution_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 2._o of_o thy_o youth_n this_o age_n of_o the_o people_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o first_o beginning_n until_o their_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n the_o espousal_n be_v when_o god_n give_v they_o his_o law_n see_v ezek_n 16._o 8_o 22._o &_o 23._o 3_o 8_o 19_o v._o 3._o the_o first_o fruit_n as_o by_o the_o law_n all_o first_o fruit_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o so_o among_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n israel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o i_o for_o to_o be_v my_o church_n jam._n 1._o 18._o rev._n 14._o 4._o see_v psa._n 114_o 2._o shall_v offend_v see_v the_o contrary_a jer._n 50_o 7._o v._o 5._o after_o vanity_n namely_o after_o idol_n that_o have_v no_o godhead_n nor_o virtue_n but_o only_o in_o the_o vain_a opinion_n of_o the_o idolater_n v._o 6._o of_o pit_n namely_o a_o horrible_a and_o doleful_a place_n like_v unto_o churchyard_n carry_v a_o perpetual_a resemblance_n of_o death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n and_o for_o want_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o man_n life_n see_v deut._n 8._o 15._o &_o 32._o 10._o or_o where_o passenger_n be_v oftentimes_o bury_v quick_a by_o the_o sand_n which_o be_v move_v by_o the_o wind_n other_o translate_v it_o desolate_a v._o 7._o a_o pentifull_a country_n the_o italian_a the_o country_n of_o carmel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o plentiful_a and_o pleasant_a country_n such_o as_o mount_n carmel_n be_v isa._n 32._o 15._o &_o 35._o 2._o my_o heritage_n namely_o the_o place_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o my_o church_n proper_a habitation_n and_o give_v to_o my_o people_n for_o a_o inheritance_n by_o i_o their_o father_n for_o a_o pledge_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n v._o 8._o that_o handle_n namely_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a minister_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v mal._n 26_o 7._o the_o pastor_n the_o conductor_n of_o my_o people_n both_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a after_o thing_n namely_o after_o idol_n and_o superstition_n v._o 10._o of_o chittim_n it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v proper_o macedonia_n num._n 24._o 24._o but_o under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v all_o part_n beyond_o the_o sea_n in_o europe_n kedar_n namely_o arabia_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o east_n and_o south_n opposite_a to_o those_o island_n which_o be_v more_o westward_n and_o northerly_a v._o 11._o their_o glory_n namely_o their_o god_n in_o who_o grace_n and_o covenant_n consist_v all_o their_o glory_n and_o excellency_n psal._n 106._o 20._o for_o that_o namely_o for_o idol_n which_o have_v no_o essence_n nor_o power_n v._o 12._o desolate_a melt_v and_o as_o it_o be_v dissolve_v for_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o this_o act_n v._o 14._o be_v israel_n how_o come_v it_o that_o my_o people_n which_o be_v my_o child_n and_o free_a be_v by_o i_o subject_v to_o their_o enemy_n as_o slave_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v go_v astray_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o v._o 15._o the_o young_a lion_n namely_o the_o assyrian_n and_o babylonians_n see_v psa._n 74._o 4._o lam._n 2._o 7._o v._o 16._o noph_n city_n of_o egypt_n his_o meaning_n be_v o_o thou_o judea_n thy_o league_n with_o egypt_n against_o the_o chaldean_n will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n for_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n against_o the_o chaldean_n be_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o egypt_n and_o ground_v upon_o hope_n of_o assistance_n from_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o chaldean_n come_v against_o jerusalem_n be_v chief_o for_o to_o win_v that_o passage_n into_o egypt_n which_o then_o stand_v in_o contention_n with_o babylon_n v._o 17._o he_o lead_v thou_o when_o he_o do_v govern_v thou_o secure_o and_o prosperous_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o lead_v thou_o by_o the_o high_a road_n way_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o which_o be_v opposite_a the_o byway_n and_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o vain_a carnal_a wisdom_n whereof_o he_o speak_v afterward_o v._o 18._o what_o have_v thou_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o meddle_v or_o take_v part_n sometime_o with_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o with_o the_o other_o of_o these_o nation_n which_o be_v enemy_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o communion_n at_o all_o and_o from_o who_o thou_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v any_o thing_n if_o thou_o will_v keep_v thyself_o join_v to_o i_o to_o drink_v to_o draw_v the_o egyptian_a force_n to_o thy_o assistance_n see_v isa_n 8._o 6_o sihor_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o river_n of_o nilus_n but_o elsewhere_o jos._n 13._o 3._o 1_o chron._n 13._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o little_a river_n between_o palestina_n and_o egypt_n of_o the_o river_n namely_o euphrates_n v._o 20._o thou_o wander_v thy_o carnal_a security_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o thou_o be_v unbridled_a in_o thy_o idolatry_n for_o he_o that_o fear_v punishment_n will_v take_v heed_n of_o offend_v v._o 21._o aright_o namely_o a_o loyal_a seed_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a believer_n v._o 22._o for_o though_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thy_o sin_n can_v be_v excuse_v nor_o dissemble_v be_v mark_v namely_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o not_o forgive_v like_o a_o process_n already_o inform_v upon_o and_o ready_a to_o be_v sentence_v v._o 23._o in_o the_o valley_n that_o be_v to_o say_v general_o in_o all_o the_o valley_n which_o be_v choose_v out_o by_o idolater_n isa._n 57_o 5_o 6._o or_o particular_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnon_n where_o they_o do_v homage_n unto_o molech_n 2_o king_n 23._o 10._o dromedary_n a_o kind_n of_o swift_a camel_n traverse_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v no_o order_n nor_o rule_n nor_o stay_v in_o thy_o action_n and_o design_n v._o 24._o wild_a ass_n by_o this_o word_n he_o represent_v the_o untamed_a fierceness_n of_o this_o people_n that_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n even_o as_o this_o beast_n can_v be_v make_v tame_a nor_o bring_v to_o do_v man_n any_o service_n job_n 39_o 8._o snuff_v up_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o beast_n which_o pant_v with_o hunger_n thirst_n and_o weariness_n rather_o than_o it_o will_v come_v into_o place_n that_o be_v inhabit_v see_v jer._n 14._o 6._o who_o can_v turn_v she_o they_o run_v with_o so_o much_o fierceness_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o object_n of_o idolatry_n that_o one_o know_v not_o how_o to_o stay_v they_o nor_o turn_v they_o they_o that_o seek_v she_o even_o as_o beast_n when_o they_o grow_v proud_a and_o in_o heat_n of_o lust_n do_v run_v after_o the_o male_n so_o do_v this_o people_n of_o its_o own_o proper_a motion_n run_v to_o idolatry_n not_o be_v seek_v to_o see_v ezek._n 16._o 34._o &_o 23._o 40._o v._o 25._o withhold_v keep_v thyself_o from_o this_o unquiet_a and_o disturb_a passion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o but_o damage_n and_o hurt_n stranger_n namely_o strange_a man_n and_o god_n their_o idolatry_n superstition_n and_o custom_n v._o 27._o say_v that_o do_v attribute_v their_o be_v subsistence_n and_o mean_n to_o their_o idol_n and_o not_o to_o i_o v._o 30._o your_o prophet_n namely_o god_n true_a and_o faithful_a minister_n which_o you_o have_v persecute_v and_o kill_v v._o 31._o have_v i_o be_v have_v my_o people_n serve_v i_o and_o reap_v no_o fruit_n thereby_o as_o if_o they_o have_v till_v a_o barren_a piece_n of_o land_n have_v i_o not_o bless_v they_o abundant_o and_o reward_v they_o while_o they_o be_v faithful_a to_o i_o we_o be_v now_o that_o our_o kingdom_n and_o state_n be_v come_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o man_n full_a age_n and_o growth_n we_o will_v be_v the_o master_n of_o our_o own_o will_n and_o live_v as_o we_o please_v and_o not_o suffer_v the_o ancient_a discipline_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o in_o former_a age_n v._o 33._o why_o trim_a thou_o why_o do_v thou_o employ_v so_o much_o art_n and_o skill_n to_o obtain_v the_o favour_n of_o strange_a nation_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o puronesse_n of_o my_o service_n v._o 34._o in_o thy_o skirt_n beside_o thy_o idolatry_n thou_o be_v pollute_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o my_o prophet_n and_o other_o who_o have_v reprove_v or_o withstand_v thou_o v._o 36._o to_o change_n fly_v now_o to_o egypt_n for_o assistance_n as_o ahaz_n do_v heretofore_o to_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n 2_o kin._n 16._o 17_o 18._o and_o both_o have_v be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a but_o also_o hurtful_a to_o you_o v._o 37._o from_o he_o namely_o from_o this_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o who_o thou_o now_o fly_v for_o relief_n against_o the_o chaldean_n thy_o hand_n that_o
the_o lord_n to_o relate_v these_o word_n from_o the_o three_o verse_n to_o other_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o afterward_o to_o declare_v they_o to_o all_o those_o city_n wherein_o they_o dwell_v v._o 3._o of_o this_o covenant_n namely_o of_o that_o ancient_a covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o jeremiah_n hold_v the_o book_n in_o his_o hand_n or_o some_o part_n thereof_o as_o namely_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o deuteron_n mie_n v._o 5._o so_o be_v it_o jeremiah_n answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n bind_v himself_o to_o obedience_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n deut._n 27._o 15_o 26._o v._o 8._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n v._o 9_o a_o conspiracy_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o general_a consent_n to_o rebel_v against_o i_o as_o it_o be_v by_o conspiracy_n see_v ezek._n 22._o 25_o hos._n 6._o 9_o v._o 13._o altar_n to_o namely_o to_o idol_n for_o so_o be_v they_o call_v often_o time_n by_o way_n of_o detestation_n jer._n 3._o 24._o v._o 14._o for_o i_o will_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v do_v not_o thou_o cast_v away_o thy_o labour_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v pray_v for_o themselves_o which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o impiety_n they_o do_v not_o i_o shall_v reject_v their_o prayer_n and_o not_o hear_v they_o v._o 15._o my_o beloved_a some_o take_v it_o to_o be_v joremiah_n or_o general_o god_n faithful_a servant_n which_o preach_v in_o the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 2._o or_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n but_o all_o in_o vain_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o extreme_a stubbornness_n but_o it_o be_v must_v likely_a that_o god_n speak_v of_o his_o well_o belove_a son_n isa._n 5._o 1._o who_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 23._o 20_o &_o 33._o 14._o ezek._n 1._o 26._o &_o 10._o 2._o mal._n 3._o 1._o the_o holy_a flesh_n that_o be_v to_o say_v o_o my_o people_n i_o will_v cause_v my_o son_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v burn_v and_o destroy_v thou_o shall_v offer_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n especial_o of_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o which_o sacrifice_n thou_o do_v make_v great_a ãâã_d in_o my_o temple_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n committe_v the_o great_a wickedness_n v._o 16._o call_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v make_v thou_o like_a to_o a_o olive_n tree_n great_a tumult_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n of_o war_n make_v by_o the_o chaldean_n v._o 18._o have_v give_v i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o the_o secret_a treachery_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o aâatâoth_o my_o countryman_n jer._n 1._o 1._o which_o they_o have_v plot_v against_o i_o then_o namely_o in_o a_o certain_a prophetical_a vision_n v._o 19_o let_v we_o destroy_v the_o italian_a let_v we_o poison_v his_o food_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o the_o chaldean_a interpreter_n give_v the_o hebrew_n word_n other_o translate_v it_o let_v we_o spoil_v the_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o destroy_v the_o prophet_n and_o his_o prophecy_n together_o v._o 20._o the_o reins_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o most_o secret_a thought_n and_o affection_n a_o frequent_a phrase_n take_v peradventure_o from_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v diligent_o search_v both_o within_o and_o without_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o any_o fault_n and_o acceptable_a that_o they_o may_v offer_v the_o kidney_n and_o the_o fat_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o always_o belong_v to_o he_o let_v i_o see_v a_o prophetical_a imprecation_n guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n chap._n xii_o vers._n 1._o when_o i_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n to_o god_n see_v his_o enemy_n present_a prosperity_n whereas_o he_o for_o all_o his_o fidelity_n be_v continual_o persecute_v and_o afflict_a the_o meaning_n be_v i_o know_v that_o all_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v appoint_v to_o be_v by_o thy_o providence_n be_v most_o just_a yet_o will_v i_o a_o little_a allege_v some_o reason_n for_o my_o cause_n because_o i_o will_v be_v clear_v and_o instruct_v by_o thou_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o hypocrisy_n in_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n which_o they_o make_v a_o show_n of_o do_v to_o thou_o v._o 4._o how_o long_o that_n be_v to_o say_v will_v thou_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o suffer_v these_o wicked_a one_o who_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o whole_a country_n be_v ruin_v through_o thy_o wrath_n not_o see_v he_o do_v not_o know_v nor_o do_v not_o appoint_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v fâll_a âs_n every_o thing_n do_v fall_v out_o accidental_o and_o by_o chance_n v._o 5._o if_o thou_o god_n answer_v to_o the_o prophet_n to_o set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o encourage_v he_o the_o meaning_n be_v if_o thou_o grow_v faint_a for_o particular_a and_o private_a man_n offence_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v when_o thou_o must_v go_v and_o contest_v with_o prince_n which_o jeremiah_n do_v do_v afterward_o and_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o free_a courage_n of_o a_o prophet_n but_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o general_a râge_n and_o overflow_n of_o the_o wicked_a like_v to_o the_o yearly_a overflow_a of_o jordan_n jos._n 3._o 15._o 1_o chr._n 12._o 15._o jer._n 49_o 19_o &_o 50_o 44._o v._o 6._o thy_o brethren_n namely_o the_o priest_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o aâââhoth_n âs_a jeremiah_n himself_o be_v jer_n 1._o 1._o &_o 11._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v thou_o ought_v to_o strengthen_v thyself_o in_o i_o alone_o for_o thou_o see_v that_o thy_o prophesy_v do_v exasperate_v thiâe_o own_o kinsman_n and_o countryman_n against_o thou_o v._o 7._o belove_a that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o nation_n which_o i_o once_o love_v so_o well_o v._o 8._o my_o heritage_n namely_o my_o people_n which_o i_o have_v take_v for_o my_o own_o have_v no_o long_o be_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n but_o a_o company_n of_o wild_a beast_n enrage_v against_o i_o v._o 9_o a_o bird_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o red_a bird_n speckle_v with_o black_a which_o be_v very_o wild_a and_o solitary_a delight_v in_o darkness_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o light_n other_o bird_n flock_v about_o it_o and_o pââking_v of_o it_o do_v pull_v off_o its_o feather_n the_o meaning_n be_v see_v that_o my_o people_n imitate_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o bird_n in_o love_a darkness_n in_o strangeness_n and_o brutishness_n of_o custom_n in_o savage_a mind_n etc._n etc._n i_o will_v cause_v their_o enemy_n to_o flock_v about_o they_o on_o everyside_n and_o use_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n v._o 10._o pastors_n namely_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o army_n jer._n 6._o 3._o v._o 11._o to_o heart_n that_o use_v true_a spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o do_v mature_o think_v upon_o prevent_v of_o my_o judgement_n by_o a_o true_a repentance_n v._o 12._o high_a place_n namely_o upon_o hill_n and_o valley_n fit_a for_o pasture_n which_o ordinary_o be_v most_o secure_a from_o invasion_n be_v in_o solitary_a place_n and_o harâ_n to_o come_v aâ_n v._o 13._o they_o have_v the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n have_v be_v afflict_v with_o scarcity_n and_o famine_n ashamed_a quite_o fall_v from_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v conceive_v v._o 14._o neighbour_n such_o as_o the_o syrian_n moabite_n ammonite_n idumean_n etc._n etc._n who_o come_v all_o to_o the_o spoil_n of_o judea_n 2_o king_n 24._o 2._o psal._n 137._o 7._o and_o afterward_o be_v likewise_o subdue_v destroy_v and_o carry_v away_o into_o captivity_n by_o the_o chaldean_n the_o house_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v prisoner_n and_o in_o bondage_n among_o they_o v._o 15._o i_o will_v a_o prophecy_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o the_o messiah_n his_o come_n v._o 16._o the_o way_n namely_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n and_o the_o holy_a conversation_n teach_v and_o keep_v in_o my_o church_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o under_o which_o act_n be_v comprehend_v every_o other_o act_n of_o religious_a profession_n towards_o god_n pslam_n 63._o 11._o isa._n 45._o 23._o jerem._n 4._o 2._o build_v that_o be_v to_o say_v incorporate_v into_o my_o church_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a build_n of_o god_n habitation_n chap._n xiii_o vers._n 1._o go_v public_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n put_v it_o not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v not_o any_o way_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o girdle_n putrify_v whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n who_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n
be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n and_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n and_o will_n agreeable_a to_o my_o law_n from_o whence_o shall_v ensue_v their_o voluntary_a obedience_n see_v psal._n 40._o 8._o rom._n 6._o 17._o v._o 34._o teach_v no_o more_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n church_n shall_v be_v lively_o illuminate_v by_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o all_o humane_a instruction_n and_o persuasion_n after_o that_o divine_a and_o internal_a shall_v be_v of_o small_a virtue_n as_o without_o it_o it_o have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o but_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o supernatural_a light_n and_o of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o faith_n create_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o frame_v by_o any_o humane_a precept_n or_o authority_n for_o i_o will_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v give_v they_o my_o spirit_n for_o i_o shall_v have_v receive_v they_o into_o favour_n as_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n god_n gift_n have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o see_v rom._n 11._o 27._o v._o 36._o if_o thâse_a ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o have_v establish_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o chief_o for_o the_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o be_v unvariable_a until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 72._o 5._o 17._o and_o â9_n 2_o 36._o and_o 119._o 89._o so_o i_o have_v also_o decree_v that_o my_o church_n shall_v never_o total_o fail_v psal._n 102._o 28._o and_o also_o that_o the_o israelitish_n nation_n shall_v never_o be_v utter_o abolish_v ps._n 83._o 4._o until_o i_o do_v re-establish_a it_o at_o iâs_n last_o conversion_n v._o 38._o the_o city_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o jerusalem_n restauration_n after_o the_o captivity_n must_v be_v understand_v the_o church_n eternal_a re-establishment_n by_o christ_n see_v zach._n 14._o 10._o the_o tower_n see_v concern_v these_o place_n 2_o king_n 14._o 13._o 2_o chron._n 26._o 9_o nehem._n 3._o 1._o zech._n 14._o 10._o the_o space_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o north_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 39_o gareb_n goath_n these_o place_n be_v not_o mention_v elsewhere_o it_o be_v think_v that_o gareb_n be_v a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o northwest_n side_n of_o the_o city_n the_o word_n signify_v north_n in_o the_o chaldaic_a tongue_n and_o goath_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o golgotha_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o western_a side_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 40._o valley_n this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v think_v a_o certain_a bottom_n near_o to_o mount_v calvarie_a which_o serve_v for_o a_o place_n to_o cast_v out_o ordure_n in_o and_o also_o the_o body_n of_o execute_v malefactor_n of_o the_o ash_n this_o seem_n to_o be_v some_o place_n near_o to_o the_o say_a valley_n where_o they_o do_v use_v to_o carry_v the_o ash_n of_o the_o brazen_a altar_n levit._fw-la 4._o 12._o and_o 6._o 11._o these_o place_n also_o be_v on_o the_o west_n side_n the_o field_n hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o south_n side_n where_o there_o be_v without_o the_o city_n divers_a close_v call_v field_n as_o the_o fuller_n field_n isa._n 7._o 3._o the_o potter_n field_n matth._n 27._o 7._o the_o horsegate_n of_o which_o see_v 2_o king_n 11._o 16._o neh._n 3._o 28._o now_o this_o gate_n and_o brook_n be_v on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o the_o city_n who_o whole_a compass_n be_v here_o describe_v by_o the_o four_o wind_n holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v unviolable_a protect_v by_o the_o lord_n even_o as_o his_o own_o dwell_n which_o by_o a_o figure_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o spiritual_a safeguard_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n xxxii_o vers._n 5._o iuisa_fw-la he_o namely_o until_o i_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o a_o natural_a death_n jer._n 34._o 4_o 5._o v._o 7._o thy_o uncle_n the_o hebrew_a word_n do_v also_o signify_v cousin_n and_o in_o this_o signification_n it_o shall_v be_v refer_v to_o hanameel_n and_o not_o to_o shallum_n buy_v it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o law_n that_o the_o next_o of_o kin_n may_v redeem_v the_o land_n which_o be_v sell_v levit._n 25._o 25._o and_o therefore_o to_o avoid_v suit_n and_o contention_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a course_n in_o such_o sale_n the_o custom_n be_v to_o make_v a_o offer_n thereof_o unto_o the_o near_a of_o kin_n to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o he_o refuse_v it_o it_o may_v free_o be_v pass_v over_o to_o another_o ruth_n 3._o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o do_v hanameel_n here_o field_n see_v that_o jeremiah_n be_v of_o the_o priestly_a stock_n jer._n 1._o 1._o he_o can_v not_o enjoy_v any_o field_n that_o be_v for_o tillage_n numb_a 18._o 20_o 24._o so_o that_o by_o the_o word_n field_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v some_o part_n of_o those_o suburb_n which_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o garden_n orchard_n pasture_n etc._n etc._n see_v numb_a 35._o 2._o and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o law_n levit._n 25._o 34._o by_o which_o such_o land_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v be_v by_o process_n of_o time_n alter_v v._o 8._o i_o know_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o precedent_a vision_n that_o what_o hanameel_n do_v be_v by_o divine_a motion_n whereupon_o i_o resolve_v to_o consent_v unto_o it_o v._o 10._o subscribe_v for_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o public_a notary_n nor_o scrivener_n for_o that_o purpose_n v._o 11._o seal_a by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v make_v two_o copy_n of_o these_o contract_n or_o instrument_n the_o one_o open_a which_o contain_v only_o the_o sale_n for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o act_n the_o other_o close_v and_o seal_v which_o do_v moreover_o contain_v all_o the_o clause_n of_o condition_n assurance_n and_o private_a agreement_n ratify_v by_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o doctor_n that_o one_o may_v have_v recourse_n thereunto_o in_o case_n of_o suit_n and_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o any_o other_o that_o may_v lay_v any_o claim_n or_o have_v any_o pretence_n thereunto_o v._o 12._o to_o baruch_n who_o be_v nehemiahs_n household_n servant_n and_o be_v at_o liberty_n may_v do_v his_o master_n business_n who_o be_v a_o prisoner_n v._o 14._o a_o earthen_a vessel_n which_o questionless_a be_v to_o be_v hide_v in_o some_o secret_a place_n to_o serve_v after_o the_o return_n from_o babylon_n not_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o purchase_n but_o especial_o to_o make_v good_a god_n promise_v concern_v the_o people_n re-establishment_n v._o 15._o shall_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o bargain_n which_o be_v make_v in_o a_o time_n of_o the_o extreme_a desolation_n of_o this_o country_n and_o of_o the_o people_n approach_a captivity_n be_v a_o token_n that_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v reestablish_v in_o their_o ancient_a possession_n and_o that_o the_o commerces_fw-la of_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o all_o other_o act_n of_o civil_a society_n shall_v be_v use_v here_o again_o v._o 18._o the_o bosom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o full_a measure_n psal._n 79._o 12._o v._o 19_o the_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o have_v deserve_v v._o 24._o the_o mount_v which_o be_v not_o only_o like_a to_o your_o trench_n in_o these_o day_n but_o like_o gallery_n and_o terrace_n of_o earth_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o ditch_n and_o to_o be_v raise_v up_o as_o high_a as_o the_o wall_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o the_o besiege_a v._o 39_o i_o will_v give_v they_o that_n be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v regenerate_v they_o by_o my_o spirit_n which_o operate_n in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o my_o church_n shall_v make_v they_o all_o joint_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v i_o a_o pprophecy_n direct_v to_o the_o spiritual_a israel_n v._o 41._o assure_o heb._n in_o truth_n which_o may_v also_o be_v thus_o understand_v faithful_o perform_v and_o constant_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v begin_v chap._n xxxiii_o vers._n 2._o thereof_o namely_o of_o the_o deliverance_n and_o re-establishment_n promise_v in_o the_o prcedent_a chapter_n which_o in_o this_o chapter_n be_v further_o confirm_v v._o 3._o mighty_a the_o italian_a reserve_v thing_n as_o it_o be_v in_o secure_a secrecy_n to_o myself_o v._o 4._o by_o the_o namely_o which_o be_v make_v to_o withstand_v the_o enemy_n or_o to_o make_v empty_a place_n for_o court_n of_o guard_n see_v isa._n 22._o 10._o v._o 5._o of_o man_n which_o be_v slay_v when_o the_o city_n be_v assault_v by_o the_o enemy_n v._o 6._o reveal_v that_n be_v to_o say_v cause_v this_o to_o happen_v unlooked_a for_o and_o beyond_o all_o hope_n v._o 9_o a_o name_n that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o glory_n to_o i_o and_o a_o common_a
deride_v as_o if_o she_o have_v keep_v a_o long_a sabbath_n v._o 8._o remove_v heb._n in_o a_o shake_n namely_o of_o the_o head_n have_v see_v for_o god_n have_v show_v to_o the_o world_n her_o infamous_a wickedness_n a_o term_v take_v from_o the_o ignominious_a punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o common_a and_o public_a strumpet_n v._o 9_o her_o silthinesse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v she_o have_v make_v show_v of_o her_o infamy_n a_o term_v take_v from_o prostitute_a whore_n or_o from_o menstruous_a woman_n see_v isa._n 3._o 9_o her_o last_o end_n namely_o the_o judgement_n which_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n give_v upon_o it_o v_o 10._o upon_o all_o namely_o upon_o the_o holy_a vessel_n and_o treasure_n and_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o thy_o service_n and_o pledge_n of_o thy_o presence_n v._o 14_o the_o yoke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v fasten_v unto_o i_o the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o i_o can_v free_v myself_o from_o it_o v._o 15._o a_o assembly_n the_o italian_a add_v at_o a_o appoint_a time_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v appoint_v the_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o my_o enemy_n shall_v assault_v i_o he_o have_v tread_v he_o have_v break_v and_o bruise_v it_o with_o extreme_a calamity_n see_v isa._n 63._o 3._o rev._n 14._o 20_o v._o 16._o the_o comforter_n namely_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n v._o 17._o spread_v forth_o the_o italian_a distribute_v bread_n to_o herself_o with_o her_o own_o hand_n description_n of_o the_o want_n of_o comfort_n because_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n the_o kinsfolk_n and_o neighbour_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v food_n to_o they_o that_o mourn_v for_o the_o death_n of_o their_o friend_n invite_v they_o to_o take_v food_n and_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o see_v deut._n 26._o 14._o jer._n 16._o 7._o ezek._n 24._o 17._o hos._n 9_o 4._o as_o a_o menstruous_a shun_v and_o sever_v from_o all_o man_n as_o menstruous_a woman_n be_v under_o the_o law_n v._o 19_o lover_n see_v vers_n 2._o v._o 20._o death_n by_o pestilence_n and_o famine_n v._o 21._o the_o day_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o vengeance_n which_o thou_o have_v cause_v thy_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v open_o v._o 22._o come_v remember_v it_o and_o let_v it_o come_v before_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v it_o condign_a punishment_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o cover_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v overcome_v she_o with_o extreme_a confusion_n and_o calamity_n deprive_v she_o of_o the_o light_n of_o good_a counsel_n and_o direction_n and_o take_v all_o the_o lustre_n of_o happiness_n and_o hope_n from_o she_o his_o footstool_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v so_o call_v 1_o chron._n 28._o 2._o psal._n 99_o 5._o and_o 132._o 7._o other_o do_v take_v it_o more_o general_o for_o the_o whole_a temple_n or_o the_o sanctuary_n v._o 2._o pollute_v he_n have_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o with_o a_o unclean_a thing_n have_v take_v away_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o or_o have_v deprive_v it_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o protection_n which_o before_o make_v it_o inviolable_a and_o holy_a v._o 3._o the_o horn_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o power_n and_o glory_n v._o 6._o destroy_v the_o italian_a violent_o take_v away_o he_o have_v root_v out_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v think_v shall_v have_v stand_v firm_a for_o ever_o other_o dissipate_v v._o 7._o they_o have_v namely_o the_o enemy_n v._o 8._o they_o languish_v that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o can_v be_v raise_v again_o v_o 9_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o teach_v nor_o preach_v public_o nor_o observe_v in_o the_o ordinary_a service_n v._o 10._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n keep_v silence_n through_o extreme_a anguish_n and_o confusion_n v_o 11._o my_o liver_n i_o be_o in_o a_o sound_n and_o trance_n as_o if_o i_o have_v pour_v out_o all_o my_o entrail_n v._o 13._o what_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v i_o use_v to_o thou_o to_o comfort_v thou_o i_o can_v produce_v any_o example_n of_o the_o like_a calamity_n which_o seem_v to_o ease_v one_o grief_n v._n 14_o they_o have_v not_o they_o have_v not_o reprove_v thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n to_o bring_v thou_o to_o repentance_n for_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o go_v into_o captivity_n false_a burden_n the_o italian_n burden_n of_o vanity_n namely_o false_a prophecy_n of_o threaten_a against_o thy_o enemy_n isaiah_n 13._o 1._o in_o confidence_n whereof_o thou_o have_v stray_v further_o from_o thy_o duty_n v_o 15._o clap_v their_o in_o derision_n and_o by_o way_n of_o insult_v over_o they_o see_v job_n 27._o 23._o v._o 17_o his_o word_n namely_o the_o threaten_n of_o his_o law_n leu._n 26._o 14._o deut._n 28._o 15._o and_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n from_o time_n to_o time_n v._o 18._o their_o heart_n namely_o the_o poor_a jew_n heart_n o_o wall_n a_o representation_n of_o a_o extreme_a and_o universal_a grief_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v o_o city_n wherein_o there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bat_n wall_n and_o house_n be_v leave_v void_a of_o inhabitant_n v._o 19_o the_o beginning_n namely_o in_o thy_o first_o sleep_n which_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o sweet_a sleep_n v._o 22._o as_o in_o a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v gather_v together_o all_o thy_o fearful_a scourge_n at_o one_o time_n even_o as_o people_n come_v together_o in_o day_n of_o great_a solemnity_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o i_o i_o be_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n and_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n v._o 3._o be_v he_o turn_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o strikes_z i_o at_o time_n and_o with_o redouble_a blow_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 5._o he_o have_v he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v besiege_v i_o round_o with_o evil_n see_v job_n 19_o 12._o v._o 9_o path_n crooked_a that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v dis-ordered_n we_o and_o turn_v all_o our_o business_n counsel_n and_o state_n upside_o down_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o fall_v out_o the_o contrary_a way_n v._o 11._o he_o have_v he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o i_o all_o mean_n of_o escape_v from_o his_o rage_n and_o fury_n v._o 14._o to_o all_o or_o to_o all_o my_o nation_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v the_o prophet_n particular_a complaint_n v._o 16._o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v torment_v i_o with_o such_o harsh_a affliction_n that_o i_o can_v not_o digest_v they_o with_o any_o patience_n v._o 19_o the_o wormwood_n namely_o my_o most_o bitter_a affliction_n v._o 27._o bear_v to_o use_v himself_o to_o patience_n and_o obedience_n in_o time_n under_o the_o discipline_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o god_n law_n v._o 29._o he_o put_v he_o shall_v humble_v himself_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v keep_v his_o mouth_n from_o murmur_a and_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n job_n 42_o 6._o to_o try_v by_o all_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n v._o 30_o he_o give_v that_n be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v dispose_v himself_o willing_o to_o suffer_v such_o evil_n with_o paâience_n as_o he_o shall_v know_v to_o be_v send_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o come_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o wicked_a man_n see_v isa_n 50_o 6._o v._o 33._o willing_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o take_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o nor_o do_v do_v it_o upon_o pleasure_n without_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o their_o wickedness_n see_v isa._n 28._o 21._o v._o 34_o to_o crush_n the_o italian_a while_o other_o stamp_n that_o be_v to_o say_v âre_n not_o man_n oppression_n either_o in_o time_n of_o peace_n under_o pretence_n of_o right_n or_o in_o time_n of_o war_n all_o do_v by_o god_n permission_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n v_o 37._o who_o be_v he_o that_n be_v to_o say_v no_o enterprise_n nor_o counsel_n of_o man_n can_v take_v any_o effect_n without_o god_n will_n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o taâe_v as_o from_o his_o hand_n even_o those_o evil_n which_o man_n do_v unto_o we_o v._o 51._o my_o âyâ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o do_v even_o consume_v and_o wear_v out_o myself_o with_o weep_v the_o daughter_n namely_o the_o city_n and_o commonalty_n of_o my_o distress_a people_n v._o 53_o câst_n as_o they_o do_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o those_o which_o die_v for_o some_o misdeed_n josh._n 7._o 26._o and_o 8._o 29._o 2_o sam._n 18._o 17_o v._o 54._o water_n namely_o a_o deluge_n of_o affliction_n v._o 57_o draw_v near_o thou_o haste_v always_o be_v ready_a to_o relieve_v i_o when_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o thou_o o_o continue_v in_o do_v so_o now_o at_o this_o present_a v._o 59_o wrong_n in_o respect_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o their_o
wind_n by_o this_o tempestuous_a and_o scorch_a wind_n jon._n 4._o 8._o be_v mean_v god_n judgement_n execute_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o chaldean_n ezek._n 19_o 12._o in_o the_o furrow_n that_o be_v to_o say_v notwithstanding_o egypt_n assistance_n and_o relief_n v._o 12._o the_o king_n namely_o jehoiachim_n v_o 2._o 3._o v._o 13._o of_o the_o namely_o zedekiah_n v_o 5._o and_o have_v take_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v carry_v they_o away_o with_o he_o to_o weaken_v the_o kingdom_n so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o for_o to_o have_v hostage_n by_o he_o v._o 17._o make_a for_o he_o he_o shall_v do_v zedekiah_n no_o good_a who_o be_v strait_o besiege_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n jer._n 37._o 57_o v._o 18._o his_o hand_n namely_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_n v._o 19_o my_o oath_n namely_o the_o punishment_n for_o break_v the_o oath_n he_o have_v make_v in_o my_o name_n v._o 22._o take_v off_o this_o begin_v to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n in_o zerubbabel_n who_o be_v of_o the_o blood_n royal_a and_o bring_v the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n but_o the_o perfect_a accomplishment_n be_v in_o christ_n the_o everlasting_a king_n and_o son_n of_o david_n isa._n 11._o 1._o a_o tender_a hereby_o be_v mean_v christ_n weak_a beginning_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n who_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a stock_n of_o the_o king_n of_o juda._n v._o 23._o the_o mountain_n namely_o in_o my_o church_n which_o spiritual_o be_v high_a than_o any_o worldly_a height_n isa._n 2._o 2._o 3._o ezek._n 20._o 40._o mic._n 4._o 1._o under_o it_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v under_o the_o messiah_n to_o shelter_v themselves_o from_o all_o evil_n v._o 24._o the_o tree_n namely_o the_o great_a one_o and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n caap._n xviii_o vers._n 2._o have_v eat_v have_v sin_v and_o the_o child_n have_v suffer_v for_o it_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o mannasââh_n be_v remember_v upon_o judah_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_n upon_o the_o ten_o tribe_n see_v lam._n 5._o 7._o v._o 3._o any_o more_o since_o you_o make_v my_o patience_n a_o argument_n whereupon_o to_o tax_v my_o judgement_n i_o will_v hereafter_o bring_v they_o present_o upon_o he_o that_o sin_v and_o lay_v open_a your_o iniquity_n like_v unto_o the_o iniquity_n of_o your_o forefather_n for_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o punish_v you_o v._o 4._o all_o soul_n i_o be_o equal_o god_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o not_o accept_v of_o person_n and_o if_o i_o do_v delay_n my_o general_a punishment_n it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o superabundant_a goodness_n and_o if_o the_o child_n do_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v according_a to_o justice_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imitate_v they_o or_o in_o so_o much_o as_o i_o punish_v they_o in_o their_o body_n and_o good_n which_o they_o have_v from_o their_o father_n but_o the_o judgement_n upon_o the_o soul_n which_o proceed_v absolute_o from_o i_o and_o be_v i_o have_v no_o other_o cause_n nor_o foundation_n but_o every_o one_o own_o work_n v._o 6._o have_v not_o eat_v namely_o of_o the_o idol_n sacrifice_n who_o service_n be_v do_v upon_o hill_n and_o mountain_n ezek._n 22._o 9_o see_v deut._n 32._o 38._o ps._n 106._o 28._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 21._o list_v up_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v shall_v have_v detest_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n desile_v by_o adultery_n v._o 10._o any_o one_o the_o italian_a any_o thing_n like_o to_o one_o heb._n the_o brother_n of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n v._o 11._o any_o of_o those_o namely_o all_o the_o good_a deed_n set_v down_o before_o v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o v._o 13._o his_o blood_n he_o shall_v suffer_v the_o capital_a punishment_n for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o causer_n of_o his_o own_o death_n leu._n 20._o 9_o act_n 18._o 6._o v._o 17._o have_v take_v off_o his_o hand_n the_o italian_a have_v withdraw_v that_o be_v to_o say_v keep_v himself_o from_o wrong_v or_o oppress_v he_o tho_o he_o may_v have_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o v._o 19_o why_o he_o show_v that_o those_o profane_a man_n contend_v with_o the_o prophet_n do_v seek_v to_o catch_v they_o and_o make_v they_o confess_v either_o that_o god_n judgement_n be_v not_o just_a in_o punish_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n or_o that_o the_o prophet_n limitation_n and_o exposition_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 59_o when_o the_o meaning_n of_o my_o law_n be_v that_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n in_o case_n that_o they_o follow_v their_o father_n example_n which_o i_o do_v often_o suffer_v to_o fall_v out_o so_o through_o my_o secret_a judgement_n and_o if_o through_o my_o special_a grace_n i_o do_v sanctify_v they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v their_o father_n step_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishment_n v._o 20._o the_o son_n namely_o the_o innocent_a son_n who_o be_v by_o my_o spirit_n purge_v from_o his_o father_n wickedness_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n and_o bodily_a good_n in_o which_o god_n in_o all_o season_n have_v visit_v the_o child_n for_o the_o father_n sin_n but_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o everlasting_a punishment_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o especial_o and_o particular_o of_o the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o those_o time_n the_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o one_o shall_v receive_v either_o a_o reward_n for_o his_o good_a work_n or_o punishment_n for_o his_o evil_a work_n v._o 22._o shall_v live_v he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o common_a evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o shall_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n to_o which_o the_o true_a way_n and_o direction_n be_v the_o pure_a and_o constant_a conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n v._o 23._o and_o live_v or_o have_v i_o not_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v convert_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o live_v v._o 25._o you_o say_v the_o italian_a will_v you_o say_v will_v you_o yet_o dare_v to_o tax_v either_o my_o action_n with_o injustice_n or_o my_o word_n and_o my_o law_n with_o contradiction_n be_v not_o your_o all_o the_o injustice_n be_v in_o you_o who_o follow_v your_o father_n way_n and_o not_o in_o i_o my_o law_n agree_v well_o with_o this_o doctrine_n but_o your_o understanding_n be_v pervert_v v._o 26._o when_o ãâã_d this_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o my_o sovereign_a justice_n that_o the_o death_n of_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a sin_n as_o the_o order_n of_o my_o mercy_n be_v to_o give_v a_o sinner_n hope_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v by_o repentance_n both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o in_o this_o contestation_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o conscience_n v._o 30._o every_o one_o and_o not_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o father_n as_o you_o impute_v it_o to_o i_o your_o ruin_n the_o italian_a a_o stumble_a block_n to_o you_o to_o cause_v your_o ruin_n v._o 31._o make_v you_o give_v way_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o who_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o regenerate_v a_o man_n who_o can_v do_v it_o of_o himself_o jer._n 13._o 23._o ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o 36._o 26._o chap._n xix_o ver._n 1._o for_o the_o prince_n namely_o for_o jehoahaz_n jehoiachim_n and_o zedekiah_n last_o king_n of_o judah_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o remainder_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n v._o 2._o what_o be_v thy_o mother_n a_o lioness_n that_o she_o lay_v namely_o every_o one_o of_o those_o king_n or_o thou_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n jerusalem_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v a_o city_n of_o blood_n and_o violence_n and_o have_v bring_v forth_o king_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n v._o 3._o one_o of_o her_o namely_o jehoahaz_n who_o be_v carry_v away_o a_o prisoner_n into_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 33._o jer._n 23._o 11._o v._o 4._o their_o pit_n or_o net_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o hunt_n of_o lion_n v._o 5._o when_o she_o see_v namely_o jerusalem_n when_o she_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o jehoahaz_n shall_v be_v restore_v take_v another_o namely_o jehoiakim_n appoint_v to_o be_v king_n by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o v._o 6._o go_v a_o description_n of_o jehoiakim_v treaty_n with_o other_o king_n and_o chief_o with_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o ruin_n v._o 7._o their_o city_n namely_o the_o city_n of_o his_o people_n by_o his_o extorsion_n and_o violence_n 2_o king_n 24_o 4._o jer._n 22._o 17._o by_o the_o noise_n by_o his_o cruel_a and_o
27._o v._o 30._o shall_v come_v namely_o the_o roman_n call_v by_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n to_o aid_v he_o who_o shall_v come_v by_o sea_n out_o of_o the_o harbour_n of_o grecia_n call_v chittim_n numb_a 24._o 24._o or_o out_o of_o italy_n and_o cilicia_n enjoin_v antiochus_n by_o a_o express_a embassage_n to_o let_v egypt_n live_v in_o peace_n which_o he_o shall_v do_v inforcible_o and_o then_o shall_v vent_v his_o rage_n upon_o the_o jew_n shall_v even_o return_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o year_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 30._o 2_o mac._n 5._o 24._o shall_v have_v intelligence_n the_o italian_a shall_v lend_v the_o âare_n to_o wicked_a persuasion_n and_o the_o advice_n of_o certain_a apostated_a jew_n to_o oppress_v and_o injure_v even_o their_o own_o brethren_n such_o as_o jason_n be_v 2_o mac._n 1._o 7._o and_o 4._o 7._o and_o menealus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o v._o 31._o arm_n many_o of_o the_o mighty_a among_o the_o people_n shall_v follow_v he_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 45._o of_o strength_n namely_o of_o jerusalem_n a_o place_n exceed_o strong_a by_o scituatian_n or_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v the_o great_a king_n rock_n see_v zech._n 9_o 12._o and_o 11._o 2._o shall_v take_v away_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o god_n service_n to_o nothing_o dan._n 8._o 11._o the_o abomination_n according_o to_o some_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n of_o the_o olympic_a jupiter_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o according_a to_o other_o a_o idolatrous_a altar_n erect_v above_o god_n altar_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 54_o 59_o for_o which_o thing_n the_o people_n refuse_v to_o consent_v to_o idolatry_n be_v destroy_v and_o the_o temple_n and_o god_n service_n make_v desolate_a v._o 32._o by_o flattery_n by_o gift_n promise_n and_o allurement_n he_o shall_v draw_v the_o jew_n to_o his_o side_n to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o idolatry_n for_o to_o draw_v other_o to_o it_o by_o their_o example_n the_o people_n namely_o the_o true_a believer_n among_o who_o god_n true_a people_n shall_v be_v preserve_v shall_v show_v themselves_o constant_a and_o perseverant_a in_o his_o pure_a service_n do_v exploit_n shall_v overcome_v all_o their_o temptation_n v._o 33._o that_o understand_v those_o who_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v instruct_v and_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n other_o understand_v this_o of_o a_o certain_a religious_a society_n which_o be_v new_o set_v up_o in_o those_o day_n call_v the_o asidean_o that_o be_v to_o say_v pious_a and_o holy_a very_a understanding_n and_o zealous_a in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v 1_o mac._n 2._o 42._o and_o 7._o 13._o 2_o mac._n 14._o 6._o v._o 34._o they_o shall_v be_v namely_o by_o mattathias_n and_o other_o asmonean_n or_o maccabee_n 1_o mac._n 2._o 1._o and_o 2_o mac._n 8._o 1._o many_o of_o god_n people_n who_o be_v run_v into_o idolatry_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v some_o enlargement_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o maccabee_n shall_v unite_v themselves_o to_o their_o brethren_n yet_o without_o any_o inward_a faith_n or_o piety_n v._o 35._o shall_v fall_n many_o of_o they_o shall_v suffer_v martyrdom_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o purification_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o work_n may_v be_v in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n to_o their_o everlasting_a salvation_n see_v dan._n 12._o 10._o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n counsel_n to_o have_v a_o end_n of_o these_o persecution_n v._n 36._o above_o every_o because_o he_o shall_v forbid_v the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o any_o religion_n but_o only_o of_o that_o which_o he_o shall_v establish_v 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o and_o 3._o 29._o marvellous_a thing_n see_v dan._n 7._o 25._o and_o 8._o 10._o 25._o 1_o mac._n 1._o 46_o etc._n etc._n till_o the_o until_o the_o time_n as_o god_n have_v set_v down_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o visitation_n of_o his_o people_n v._o 37._o shall_v be_v regard_n he_o shall_v disannul_v his_o own_o ancient_a religion_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 43._o nor_o the_o desire_n antiochus_n shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_a in_o his_o superstition_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o suffer_v any_o of_o his_o woman_n whereof_o he_o shall_v have_v many_o and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o jewesse_n to_o use_v their_o own_o religion_n as_o other_o king_n have_v do_v 1_o king_n 11_o 4._o &_o 16._o 31._o other_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o crue_o of_o this_o king_n heart_n who_o will_v never_o be_v move_v by_o any_o natural_a affection_n unless_o the_o sin_n against_o nature_n be_v here_o mean_v v._o 38._o the_o god_n of_o namely_o the_o olympian_a jove_n to_o who_o antiochus_n have_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 2._o and_o so_o he_o place_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n own_o rock_n v_o 31._o who_o his_o father_n for_o the_o say_v olympian_a jove_n be_v a_o athenian_a idol_n and_o not_o a_o syrian_a one_o which_o be_v antiochus_n his_o native_a country_n with_o gold_n namely_o with_o gift_n and_o offering_n of_o such_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o idolater_n v._o 39_o thus_o shall_v the_o italian_a he_o shall_v come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o shall_v seize_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o especial_o upon_o the_o strong_a city_n and_o fort_n of_o david_n which_o he_o have_v well_o fortify_v and_o furnish_v with_o man_n shall_v put_v down_o god_n true_a service_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o temple_n 1_o mac._n 1._o 35_o 38._o as_o if_o that_o idol_n be_v his_o protector_n against_o god_n and_o increase_n he_o shall_v raise_v these_o jew_n to_o honour_n who_o shall_v take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o wicked_a counsel_n and_o erterprise_n as_o jason_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 7_o 8._o and_o menelaus_n 2_o mac._n 4._o 23_o 24_o 50._o who_o for_o money_n he_o make_v high_a priest_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n v._o 40._o the_o end_n when_o god_n shall_v have_v set_v a_o period_n to_o antiochus_n his_o reign_n and_o persecution_n v_o 35._o the_o king_n philometer_n king_n of_o egypt_n shall_v come_v against_o antiochus_n who_o with_o great_a strength_n and_o celerity_n shall_v set_v upon_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o shall_v victorious_o overrun_v egypt_n and_o other_o neighbour_a country_n v._o 41._o the_o glorious_a land_n namely_o judea_n see_v dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 6._o overthrow_v by_o the_o incursion_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o country_n shall_v escape_n because_o they_o shall_v hold_v of_o antiochus_n his_o side_n v._o 43._o the_o lybian_o a_o people_n of_o africa_n subject_n to_o philometer_n who_o after_o that_o he_o be_v overcome_v submit_v himself_o to_o antiochus_n his_o service_n v._o 44._o but_o tiding_n of_o the_o persian_n and_o parthian_n rebellion_n which_o be_v nation_n towards_o the_o north-east_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o their_o invasion_n make_v upon_o antiochus_n his_o dominion_n shall_v trouble_v he_o in_o his_o enterprise_n against_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v have_v shake_v off_o their_o yoke_n and_o shall_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n under_o judas_n maccabeus_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 27._o go_v forth_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o captain_n with_o a_o mighty_a army_n to_o destroy_v all_o the_o jewish_a nation_n 1_o mac._n 7._o 31_o 35._o v._o 45._o shall_v plant_n antiochus_n his_o army_n shall_v entrench_v itself_o have_v the_o royal_a tent_n set_v up_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o full_a power_n give_v to_o his_o captain_n in_o emmaus_n between_o the_o sodom_n and_o mediterranean_a sea_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n 1_o mac._n 3._o 40._o &_o 4._o 3._o and_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v overthrow_v in_o the_o glorious_a see_v psal_n 48._o 1._o dan._n 8._o 9_o to_o his_o end_n whereof_o see_v 1_o mac._n 6_o 8._o chap._n xii_o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o foresay_a monarchy_n see_v dan._n 2._o 24._o michael_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v appear_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o shall_v by_o god_n his_o father_n be_v establish_v everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n see_v dan._n 10._o 13._o josh._n 5._o 14._o 15_o which_o stand_v who_o be_v their_o protector_n against_o all_o their_o enemy_n psal._n 54._o 4._o a_o time_n this_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n which_o the_o jew_n suffer_v under_o the_o roman_n after_o christ_n ascent_n into_o heaven_n mat._n 24._o 21._o thy_o people_n god_n shall_v deliver_v his_o elect_a out_o of_o the_o general_a reprobation_n and_o extermination_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n see_v mat._n 24._o 22._o rom._n 9_o 27_o 29._o in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a life_n psal._n 69._o 28._o luke_n 10._o 20._o phil._n 4._o 3._o rev._n 3._o 5._o &_o 13._o 8._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o the_o angel_n go_v on_o to_o the_o
divine_a authority_n and_o so_o have_v be_v make_v and_o scale_v up_o the_o number_n of_o sacred_a book_n whereof_o the_o first_o part_n go_v under_o the_o general_a name_n of_o the_o old_a testamcnt_n or_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o gospel_n a_o greek_a word_n which_o signify_v good_a and_o happy_a tiding_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o relation_n or_o annunciation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o accomplish_v all_o that_o have_v be_v command_v figure_v foretell_v and_o promise_v by_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o whereunto_o be_v always_o lify_v up_o the_o hope_n extend_v the_o desire_n and_o suspend_v the_o expectation_n of_o all_o belecver_n now_o though_o all_o these_o book_n contain_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n yet_o be_v they_o in_o form_n and_o particular_a subject_n divide_v into_o historical_a doctrinal_a and_o prophetical_a and_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n have_v be_v especial_o appropriate_v to_o the_o first_o four_o historical_a write_v by_o two_o apostle_n s._n matthew_n and_o s_o john_n and_o two_o disciple_n or_o evangelist_n s._n mark_v and_o s._n luke_n authorize_v all_o by_o their_o drvine_n vocation_n accompany_v with_o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a assistance_n and_o conduct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o have_v also_o from_o time_n to_o time_n imprint_v the_o certainty_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o eâch_a believer_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n which_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o seal_n have_v testify_v publish_v desended_a and_o expound_v this_o truth_n to_o induce_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o this_o faith_n now_o in_o these_o sour_a evangelist_n there_o be_v some_o part_n which_o be_v common_a wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v and_o some_o that_o be_v particular_a to_o each_o one_o of_o they_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v in_o this_o kind_n temper_v this_o body_n that_o in_o the_o essential_a part_n wherein_o they_o all_o agree_v the_o church_n faith_n may_v be_v sound_v and_o streng_v hâed_v by_o a_o relation_n which_o be_v every_o way_n agree_v and_o that_o by_o some_o diverse_a and_o singular_a narration_n their_o study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o and_o by_o the_o supplement_n and_o amplification_n of_o the_o one_o more_o than_o of_o the_o other_o the_o history_n may_v be_v complete_a and_o the_o doctrine_n better_o make_v up_o in_o all_o its_o part_n and_o final_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o have_v all_o without_o any_o fraâd_n or_o collusion_n faithful_o relate_v that_o which_o have_v to_o each_o one_o be_v several_o inspire_v the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o appoint_a and_o before_o old_a time_n take_v humane_a flesh_n from_o the_o sacred_a uâgin_n by_o the_o miraculous_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o also_o his_o say_a humane_a nature_n be_v peâfcetây_o sanctify_v even_o from_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o accumulate_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n be_v be_v âhe_v sacâcd_v priest_n the_o immaculate_a offer_n the_o acceptable_a mediator_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o redeem_v it_o from_o death_n obtain_v god_n grace_n and_o peace_n for_o it_o and_o right_a to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o âhat_n have_v spend_v many_o year_n in_o a_o private_a life_n âe_n be_v by_o god_n his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v by_o john_n the_o baptist_n his_o sorerunner_n install_v in_o the_o public_a exercâsc_n of_o he_o of_o âice_n of_o messiah_n of_o which_o he_o persorn_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n and_o priest_n upon_o earth_n and_o then_o he_o wânt_v up_o ãâã_d heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o three_o namely_o his_o everlasting_a kingdom_n now_o the_o bistory_n of_o the_o gospel_n insist_o more_o particular_o upon_o discribe_v his_o coââ_n ersation_n in_o the_o world_n comprchend_v in_o these_o three_o part_n of_o action_n doctrine_n and_o sussââanââs_n as_o for_o his_o action_n âe_v set_v d_o wne_z of_o all_o so_o be_v natural_a civil_a ecclesiastical_a spiritual_a miraculous_a and_o divine_a one_o in_o the_o one_o he_o have_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o other_o his_o exceed_a charity_n and_o mildness_n in_o other_o his_o voluntary_a obedience_n and_o humility_n in_o other_o his_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o most_o perfect_a innocency_n in_o other_o his_o d'vine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o as_o by_o the_o one_o he_o have_v not_o only_o give_v all_o true_a believer_n a_o most_o perfect_a pattern_n for_o they_o to_o imitate_v but_o have_v principal_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o have_v as_o a_o surety_n obtain_v right_a to_o eternal_a life_n for_o they_o so_o by_o the_o other_o he_o have_v give_v they_o most_o certain_a proose_n of_o his_o power_n sufficiency_n to_o save_v and_o deliver_v they_o as_o for_o his_o doctrine_n he_o employ_v it_o first_o in_o re-establish_a of_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n maniâold_v tradition_n and_o superstition_n and_o next_o inshew_v that_o he_o alone_o can_v fulfil_v what_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v and_o promise_a man_n for_o his_o salvation_n and_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o benefit_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v he_o by_o faith_n in_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n in_o sanctification_n and_o new_a obedience_n whereof_o he_o have_v also_o applin_o ed_z new_a sign_n and_o sacred_a seal_n in_o the_o two_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o consequent_o to_o give_v his_o believer_n all_o manner_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a instruction_n for_o the_o guide_n of_o their_o belief_n and_o life_n which_o have_v be_v the_o seed_n of_o evangelicall_n doctrine_n afterward_o sow_v abroad_o and_o manure_v by_o his_o apostle_n as_o for_o his_o suffering_n the_o history_n seâs_v down_o how_o that_o his_o life_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o perpetual_a course_n of_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n assault_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n contempt_n persecution_n injury_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o wicked_a jewish_a nation_n and_o their_o corrupt_a governor_n even_o unto_o the_o very_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o which_o he_o have_v accomplish_v the_o chief_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n fulfil_v god_n decree_n obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n the_o douâll_n and_o death_n and_o annihilate_v all_o ancient_a shadow_n and_o ceremony_n god_n have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o have_v most_o soveraigne_o exalt_v he_o by_o his_o ascent_n into_o heaven_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n he_o commit_v the_o ministry_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o their_o true_a successor_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o out_o of_o all_o nation_n distribute_v his_o grace_n and_o gooeâââ_n his_o church_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n accompany_v with_o the_o porpetuall_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v certain_o promise_v they_o chap._n i._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o book_n a_o register_n or_o muster_v roll_n of_o christ_n his_o lineal_a descent_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n luke_n 3._o 23._o v._o 5._o of_o rachab_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o that_o rachab_n jos._n 21._o v._o 8._o joram_n three_o successive_a king_n be_v leave_v out_o here_o achazia_n joas_n and_o amazia_n 2_o king_n 8._o 29._o and_o 11._o 2._o and_o 12._o 21._o and_o 14._o 21._o whereof_o the_o reason_n be_v unknown_a as_o also_o of_o many_o other_o particularity_n in_o these_o generalogy_n v._o 11._o jechonias_n the_o greek_n have_v confuse_v both_o these_o name_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o of_o jehoiâkiâ_n the_o son_n of_o jehoiakim_n into_o one_o name_n of_o jechoniah_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v be_v understand_v the_o son_n of_o josias_n and_o in_o five_o 12._o the_o grandchild_n who_o be_v also_o proper_o call_v jechonia_n 1._o chro._n 3._o 16._o about_o the_o that_o be_v to_o say_v under_o who_o at_o divers_a time_n the_o people_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a to_o babylon_n 2_o king_n 24._o 15._o v._o 12._o after_o they_o after_o they_o be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n begaâ_n by_o jer._n 22._o 30._o luke_n 3._o 27._o it_o appear_v that_o salathiel_n be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o jechonâa_n in_o who_o the_o line_n of_o david_n by_o solomon_n fail_v but_o only_o the_o next_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n ezra_n 1._o 8._o and_o 5._o 14._o and_o 6._o 7._o see_v the_o like_a example_n 1_o cro._n 3._o 16._o 17._o see_v upon_o
as_o let_v heaven_n blast_v i_o the_o earth_n abyss_n i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o it_o be_v this_o reason_n do_v show_v two_o evil_n in_o such_o oath_n namely_o the_o impiety_n of_o the_o former_a make_v use_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o instead_o of_o god_n alone_o and_o the_o profaneness_n in_o the_o aim_n and_o intent_n swear_v in_o jest_n without_o truth_n or_o reverence_n against_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o these_o creature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o only_a instrument_n of_o his_o service_n and_o his_o glory_n against_o the_o second_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v some_o special_a relation_n to_o god_n wherefore_o the_o profane_a abuse_n of_o they_o redound_v to_o the_o offence_n of_o himself_o who_o be_v also_o indirect_o call_v upon_o in_o these_o oath_n for_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o v._o 36._o by_o thy_o head_n affirm_v any_o thing_n and_o engage_v thy_o head_n upon_o it_o which_o thou_o do_v subject_a to_o a_o misfortune_n if_o thou_o lie_v or_o by_o say_v as_o true_a as_o my_o head_n be_v dear_a to_o i_o because_o thou_o thy_o head_n be_v not_o thy_o own_o for_o to_o engage_v it_o or_o subject_v it_o by_o such_o oath_n to_o such_o chance_n as_o thou_o please_v v._o 37._o let_v your_o let_v your_o say_n be_v aver_v by_o a_o constant_a plain_a and_o uniform_a truth_n and_o not_o by_o rash_a oath_n of_o evil_a namely_o from_o the_o devil_n v._o 38._o you_o have_v hear_v christ_n condemn_v the_o pharisee_n false_a exposition_n who_o do_v extend_v the_o law_n of_o equalize_a and_o just_o proportion_v public_a punishment_n judicial_o inflict_v to_o the_o fact_n to_o the_o suffering_n of_o private_a revenge_n v._o 39_o resi_v not_o evil_a namely_o offence_n which_o shall_v be_v proffer_v unto_o you_o through_o the_o evilnesse_n of_o other_o man_n other_o resist_v not_o the_o wicked_a the_o meaning_n be_v do_v not_o requite_v evil_a for_o evil_n overcome_v evil_a with_o do_v good_a and_o do_v not_o work_v your_o own_o revenge_n turn_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o charity_n and_o christian_a patience_n suffer_v a_o double_a injury_n v._o 40._o sue_v thou_o in_o the_o law_n by_o violence_n or_o by_o a_o unlawful_a or_o fraudulent_a plea._n the_o meaning_n be_v do_v thou_o use_v no_o violence_n nor_o interchangeable_a fraud_n v._o 41._o shall_v compel_v thou_o according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o day_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o one_o that_o go_v about_o public_a affair_n which_o require_v haste_n to_o force_v any_o that_o he_o meet_v upon_o the_o way_n to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o serve_v and_o aid_v he_o see_v matth._n 27._o 32._o v._o 43._o and_o hate_n this_o be_v the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n who_o do_v restrain_v the_o word_n neighbour_n to_o kinsfolk_n friend_n and_o acquaintance_n only_o see_v luke_n 10_o 29._o contrary_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n set_v down_o exod._n 23._o 5._o leu._n 19_o 17._o 18._o job_n 31._o 29._o psal._n 7._o 4._o prov._n 24._o 17._o v._o 45._o you_o may_v be_v that_o you_o may_v indeed_o be_v such_o imitate_v god_n natural_a goodness_n v._o 46._o if_o you_o love_v that_o charity_n which_o imitate_v god_n and_o be_v by_o he_o reward_v be_v not_o that_o natural_a inclination_n to_o love_v those_o that_o love_v we_o because_o that_o god_n charity_n extend_v itself_o even_o to_o hâs_a enemy_n but_o the_o spiritual_a charity_n to_o love_v for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o as_o he_o love_v all_o those_o who_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v without_o any_o respect_n to_o ourselves_o the_o publican_n man_n which_o be_v infamous_a and_o execrable_a among_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o for_o their_o avarice_n and_o greediness_n but_o especial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o roman_a tyranny_n upon_o the_o jew_n their_o brethren_n v._o 47._o more_o than_o other_o namely_o more_o than_o the_o publican_n and_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n v._o 48._o be_v you_o imitate_v god_n in_o his_o mercy_n which_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o and_o of_o our_o salvation_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o therein_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n ephes._n 4._o 13._o plul._n 3._o 12._o caap._n vi._n ver_fw-la 1._o your_o alm_n other_o text_n say_v righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v every_o good_a work_n especial_o concern_v deed_n of_o charity_n and_o help_v of_o the_o poor_a see_v deut._n 24._o 13._o psal._n 112._o 9_o dan._n 4._o 27._o otherwise_o for_o the_o work_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v good_a be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o evil_a end_n of_o affect_v glory_n from_o man_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o pure_a intent_n to_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o his_o glory_n v._o 2._o their_o reward_n have_v aspire_v only_o to_o this_o vain_a glory_n from_o man_n let_v they_o content_v themselves_o there_o with_o and_o not_o hope_v for_o any_o other_o reward_n from_o god_n see_v luke_n 6._o 24._o v._o 3._o let_v not_o a_o proverbial_a kind_n of_o speech_n to_o signify_v a_o most_o conceal_a secret_a v._o 4._o open_o in_o the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a as_o saint_n luke_n say_v v._o 9_o pray_v you_o retain_v you_o always_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o brief_a formulary_a and_o restrain_v yourselves_o to_o the_o head_n thereof_o and_o use_v ãâã_d simplicity_n and_o sober_a brevity_n of_o it_o hallow_a be_v thou_o who_o be_v perfect_a holiness_n and_o that_o will_v reveal_v thyself_o unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o proper_a name_n do_v we_o this_o favour_n also_o that_o we_o may_v in_o âll_a reverence_n acknowledge_v worship_n and_o glorify_v thou_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n v._o 10._o thy_o kingdom_n establish_v thy_o son_n spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n by_o thy_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n and_o bring_v to_o perfection_n both_o these_o work_n in_o thy_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 24._o v._o 12._o our_o debt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v sin_n luke_n 11_o 4._o for_o which_o we_o owe_v a_o death_n by_o thy_o judgement_n as_o we_o not_o to_o give_v a_o example_n to_o god_n by_o our_o most_o unperfect_a one_o see_v we_o all_o ought_v to_o take_v example_n by_o he_o ephes._n 4._o 32._o col._n 3._o 13._o nor_o to_o ground_v our_o prayer_n upon_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o work_n dan._n 9_o 18._o but_o to_o subscribe_v to_o god_n order_n to_o pardon_n if_o we_o purpose_v to_o be_v pardon_v ourselves_o and_o to_o show_v ouâ_n good_a conscience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v a_o great_a prop_n to_o faith_n to_o obtain_v that_o which_o be_v pray_v for_o if_o we_o perform_v it_o and_o to_o condemn_v ourselves_o to_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n and_o if_o we_o fail_v in_o perform_v it_o v._o 13._o lead_v we_o not_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o vehemens_fw-la occasion_n and_o object_n of_o sin_n and_o suppress_v in_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o inclination_n to_o evil_a give_v we_o the_o light_n safeguard_n and_o maintenance_n of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o never_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o to_o give_v we_o up_o into_o the_o devil_n hand_n and_o leave_v we_o to_o his_o accurse_a inducement_n amen_n so_o it_o be_v or_o so_o be_v it_o a_o hebrew_n word_n use_v in_o the_o end_n of_o prayer_n to_o signify_v the_o servant_n desire_v to_o obtain_v that_o which_o a_o man_n pray_v for_o or_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n wherewith_o a_o man_n speak_v v._o 14._o for_o if_o this_o have_v a_o especial_a relation_n to_o verse_n 12._o v._o 16._o of_o a_o sad_a by_o a_o hypocritical_a and_o ambitious_a affectation_n disfigure_v they_o use_v art_n in_o make_v themselves_o look_v pale_a and_o win_v v._o 17._o anoint_v make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o fast_v for_o hypocrisy_n or_o vain_a glory_n but_o rather_o make_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o private_a fast_n for_o in_o public_a fast_n god_n appoint_v there_o shall_v be_v outward_a show_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n for_o to_o further_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o for_o the_o common_a edification_n v._o 19_o lay_v not_o up_o be_n not_o set_v on_o fire_n with_o a_o desire_n of_o many_o worldly_a good_n for_o if_o you_o abound_v therein_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n that_o you_o will_v set_v your_o heart_n your_o trust_n and_o content_a upon_o they_o ver_fw-la 21._o which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a kind_n of_o idolatry_n eph._n 5._o 5._o col._n 3._o 5._o v._o 20._o but_o lay_v up_o contrariwise_o purchase_v with_o great_a fervency_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a good_n and_o endeavour_v to_o abound_v in_o they_o in_o
mighty_a work_n namely_o his_o miracle_n mat._n 7._o 22._o v._o 57_o ossend_v see_v upon_o mat._n 11._o 6._o save_o in_o a_o common_a proverb_n ground_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a fault_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o make_v small_a account_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v bear_v by_o they_o and_o to_o give_v but_o little_a respect_n to_o their_o own_o countryman_n even_o in_o divine_a thing_n because_o that_o intimate_a familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n breed_v contempt_n v._o 58._o their_o unbelief_n through_o which_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o also_o do_v nullify_v the_o chief_a use_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n to_o heavenly_a doctrine_n see_v mark_n 6._o 5._o chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o herod_n surname_v antipas_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a herod_n luke_n 3._o 1._o tetrarch_n lord_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o country_n this_o show_v that_o under_o alexander_n successor_n begin_v this_o division_n of_o judea_n into_o four_o part_n of_o which_o the_o ancient_a judea_n make_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o three_o have_v be_v annex_v to_o it_o 1_o mac._n 10._o 38._o and_o 11._o 28._o 34._o 57_o see_v luke_n 3._o 1._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o herod_n the_o great_a antony_z and_o after_o he_o the_o emperor_n augustus_n divide_v also_o this_o kingdom_n into_o four_o part_n among_o his_o child_n take_v the_o ancient_a judea_n away_o from_o they_o and_o the_o title_n of_o king_n though_o by_o abuse_n they_o yet_o retain_v it_o among_o themselves_o verse_n 9_o and_o to_o this_o herod_n lot_n fall_v perea_n and_o galilee_n whither_o the_o ancient_a partition_n be_v yet_o observe_v or_o whether_o there_o be_v some_o alteration_n v._o 2._o mighty_a work_n the_o italian_a the_o power_n work_v in_o he_o the_o jew_n call_v the_o angel_n so_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o be_v a_o man_n whole_o divine_a and_o celestial_a and_o have_v angel_n to_o assist_v he_o work_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o v._o 3._o have_v lay_v hold_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o john_n be_v herod_n subject_n as_o luke_n 23._o 7._o act_n 12._o 1._o or_o that_o herod_n have_v take_v he_o in_o his_o country_n his_o brother_n by_o the_o father_n but_o not_o by_o the_o mother_n âide_v v._o 5._o when_o he_o will_v mark_v 6._o 18._o this_o be_v attribute_v to_o herodias_n not_o to_o herod_n who_o contrariwise_o do_v keep_v john_n from_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n but_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o sudden_a anger_n which_o be_v temper_v by_o some_o better_a thought_n signify_v by_o s._n mark_n v._o 6._o the_o daughter_n by_o her_o first_o husband_n call_v call_v salome_n before_o they_o public_o and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o v._o 15._o the_o time_n to_o be_v abroad_o in_o the_o field_n v._o 19_o he_o bless_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o pray_v a_o ordinary_a action_n of_o piety_n at_o meal_n by_o which_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o good_a gift_n he_o be_v also_o request_v to_o give_v they_o the_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v the_o body_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n see_v deut._n 8._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o v._o 22._o constrain_v for_o they_o part_v from_o he_o very_o unwilling_o especial_o to_o go_v upon_o the_o water_n so_o late_o without_o he_o in_o who_o be_v all_o their_o confidence_n v._o 24._o of_o the_o sea_n of_o genazereth_n v._o 25._o watch_n the_o night_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o equal_a part_n wherein_o they_o keep_v a_o watch_n upon_o the_o city_n wall_n see_v mark_n 13._o 15._o v._o 31._o doubt_v see_v james_n 1._o 6._o v._o 36._o that_o they_o may_v through_o great_a faith_n and_o humility_n or_o by_o some_o superstitious_a weakness_n ground_v upon_o the_o miracle_n set_v down_o mat._n 9_o 20._o and_o tolerate_v by_o the_o lord_n chap._n xv._n ver_fw-la 1._o of_o jerusalem_n or_o that_o be_v come_v froâ_n jerusalem_n v._o 2._o the_o tradition_n this_o word_n with_o the_o addition_n your_o or_o of_o man_n or_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o the_o like_a signify_v a_o doctrine_n order_n or_o observance_n abouâ_n god_n service_n institute_v by_o man_n and_o keep_v from_o lather_n to_o son_n not_o out_o of_o god_n express_a word_n whereof_o some_o be_v laudable_a concern_v the_o order_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n othersome_a be_v superstitious_a and_o othersome_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a of_o the_o elder_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n or_o whether_o he_o mean_v the_o elder_n who_o make_v those_o law_n marâe_v 7._o 3._o or_o the_o modern_a one_o which_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v they_o wash_v not_o according_o to_o the_o jew_n scrupulous_a fashion_n whereof_o see_o mark_v 7._o 3._o v._o 3._o why_o do_v you_o the_o lord_n be_v content_a to_o redargue_v the_o pharisee_n hypocrisy_n by_o a_o just_a recrimination_n without_o give_v they_o any_o answer_n to_o their_o question_n which_o he_o do_v nevertheless_o to_o his_o apostle_n verse_n 17._o v._o 5._o but_o you_o say_v namely_o by_o a_o false_a interpretation_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o vow_n it_o be_v a_o see_v of_o these_o oath_n mat._n 23._o 18._o by_o whatsoever_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o jew_n write_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o these_o word_n pronounce_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o a_o irreverent_a son_n and_o angry_a with_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v i_o swear_v that_o i_o will_v never_o do_v thou_o no_o good_a nor_o yield_v thou_o any_o relief_n see_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o dispose_v of_o consecrate_a thing_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n to_o which_o use_n i_o do_v by_o in_o express_a vow_n from_o henceforth_o employ_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o may_v expect_v from_o i_o and_o this_o rash_a and_o wicked_a oath_n and_o vow_n be_v allow_v of_o by_o those_o doctor_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o offering_n more_o than_o to_o the_o law_n of_o honour_v father_n and_o mother_n which_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n and_o against_o the_o forbid_a of_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n whereof_o this_o execration_n be_v a_o kind_n and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v disannul_v and_o punish_v rather_o than_o to_o have_v be_v approve_v of_o and_o hold_v to_o be_v firm_a and_o irrecoverable_a v._o 6._o and_o honour_v not_o as_o saint_n mark_n expound_v it_o chapter_n 7._o 12._o by_o honour_v be_v mean_v to_o serve_v and_o relieve_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o respect_n of_o none_o effect_n you_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v break_v by_o your_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o have_v more_o respect_n to_o their_o vicious_a oath_n then_o to_o god_n express_a law_n and_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o superstitious_a esteem_n in_o which_o you_o hold_v ceremony_n above_o true_a and_o real_a piety_n and_o the_o duty_n thereof_o v._o 11._o not_o that_o your_o corporal_a uncleanness_n for_o which_o your_o pharisees_n have_v appoint_v so_o many_o wash_n before_o meal_n for_o fear_v lest_o the_o food_n shall_v be_v make_v unclean_a and_o defile_v the_o man_n which_o make_v use_v of_o it_o can_v stain_v the_o soul_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o 13._o colos._n 2._o 22._o titus_n 1._o 15._o but_o so_o may_v your_o vice_n and_o sin_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n by_o word_n and_o deed_n now_o he_o especial_o mention_v the_o word_n to_o make_v good_a the_o opposition_n between_o that_o which_o come_v in_o and_o that_o which_o go_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 12._o we_o be_v offend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v distaste_v and_o alienate_v from_o thou_o v._o 13._o every_o plant_n every_o man_n that_o be_v none_o of_o my_o father_n elect_v and_o have_v not_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o lively_a root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n do_v wither_v away_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o have_v any_o communion_n at_o all_o with_o i_o mat._n 13._o 21._o 1_o john_n 2._o 19_o jude_n 12_o v._n 15._o this_o parable_n he_o speak_v thus_o by_o a_o mistake_n and_o christ_n reprove_v he_o for_o it_o and_o not_o persuade_v himself_o that_o christ_n shall_v speak_v proper_o as_o disannul_v the_o difference_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a meat_n which_o be_v so_o strict_o command_v by_o moses_n law_n and_o hold_v peradventure_o some_o harsh_a opinion_n touch_v that_o which_o christ_n have_v say_v of_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n v._o 22._o of_o canaan_n s._n mark_n call_v she_o a_o grecian_a of_o syrophenicia_n because_o that_o syrophenicia_n which_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n between_o
in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n v._o 17._o why_o call_v the_o sense_n wherein_o thou_o qualifie_v i_o to_o be_v good_a be_v not_o that_o in_o which_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o honour_v humane_a and_o moral_a goodness_n can_v make_v i_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o man_n soul_n as_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o do_v and_o according_a to_o that_o degree_n wherein_o you_o place_v your_o doctor_n to_o attribute_v that_o title_n unto_o i_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o shall_v do_v you_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v true_a god_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o to_o remit_v he_o again_o to_o his_o own_o work_n by_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v nor_o save_v rom._n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 2._o 8_o 9_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 9_o tit._n 3._o 5._o but_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n from_o those_o tradition_n in_o which_o the_o pharisee_n repose_v most_o of_o their_o righteousness_n and_o piety_n and_o to_o beat_v down_o his_o presumption_n whereby_o he_o think_v the_o law_n be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o accomplish_v and_o to_o bring_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o severe_a examination_n according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o have_v knowledge_n of_o his_o sin_n roman_n 3._o 20._o to_o learn_v thereby_o to_o seek_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n favour_n through_o christ_n rom._n 10._o 4._o v._o 20._o all_o these_o word_n of_o a_o lie_a arrogant_a hypocrite_n and_o one_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v of_o man_n not_o only_o the_o external_a discipline_n of_o manner_n and_o action_n but_o purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o all_o his_o thought_n internal_a motion_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n v._o 21._o if_o thou_o a_o answer_n sit_v to_o his_o vain_a boast_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o perfect_o observe_v each_o commandment_n be_v true_a show_v it_o in_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o summary_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o perform_v the_o first_o in_o follow_v of_o i_o who_o be_o the_o true_a god_n as_o he_o have_v signify_v ver_fw-la 17._o and_o the_o second_o in_o give_v thy_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o thou_o will_v do_v neither_o thou_o show_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n v._o 24._o for_o a_o rich_a man_n for_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o such_o a_o man_n not_o to_o put_v his_o trust_n and_o settle_v his_o heart_n and_o affection_n upon_o his_o wealth_n v._o 26._o this_o be_v without_o god_n special_a grace_n no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v and_o much_o less_o rich_a man_n as_o be_v full_a of_o worldly_a care_n not_o feel_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o assistance_n enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n proud_a insolent_a and_o make_v drink_v with_o their_o temporal_a happiness_n and_o idolater_n to_o their_o good_n etc._n etc._n v._o 27._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o this_o young_a man_n will_v not_o do_v a_o ordinary_a defect_n in_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o worldly_a reward_n v._o 28._o in_o the_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v when_o there_o shall_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o rev._n 21._o 1._o thereby_o correct_v his_o apostle_n for_o their_o covet_v of_o worldly_a greatness_n judge_v according_o to_o your_o measure_n and_o under_o i_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o raise_v up_o in_o glory_n above_o the_o common_a of_o my_o church_n signify_v by_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n daniel_n 12._o 3._o luke_n 22._o 28_o 29._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 2._o rev._n 2._o 26._o v._o 29._o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o spiritual_a good_n far_o more_o excellent_a than_o temporal_a one_o in_o true_a and_o full_a contentment_n of_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o full_a plenty_n and_o also_o in_o the_o charitable_a communion_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o church_n v._o 30._o but_o many_o do_v not_o trust_v to_o that_o you_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o follow_v i_o and_o that_o you_o have_v begin_v well_o you_o must_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v fall_v from_o your_o prerogative_n gal._n 3._o 4._o rev._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xx._n ver_fw-la 1._o the_o kingdom_n god_n calling_n and_o the_o distribute_v of_o his_o grace_n in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o that_o god_n oftentimes_o make_v equal_a and_o prefer_v in_o give_v reward_n those_o that_o be_v call_v last_o to_o the_o first_o call_v whetner_n it_o be_v out_o of_o his_o absolute_a freewill_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n which_o be_v unknown_a to_o man_n and_o also_o regard_v not_o so_o much_o the_o begin_n as_o the_o end_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereby_o all_o worldly_a glory_n and_o all_o contradiction_n against_o god_n be_v beat_v down_o and_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o persevere_v ver._n 2._o a_o penny_n which_o be_v worth_a a_o drachma_n weigh_v the_o eghth_n part_n of_o a_o ounce_n v._o 15._o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v envious_a deut._n 15._o 9_o prov._n 23._o 6._o v._o 16._o for_o many_o beside_o that_o first_o reason_n that_o every_o reward_n depend_v upon_o god_n freewill_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n also_o that_o be_v not_o the_o external_a call_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o cause_v one_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o other_o but_o âods_n internal_a election_n ratify_v by_o true_a say_v and_o repentance_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o v._o 21._o maye_v let_v they_o have_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o honour_n in_o thy_o temporal_a kingdom_n which_o they_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v see_v mat._n 18._o 1._o v._o 22._o arâyceable_n for_o to_o arrive_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o my_o kingdom_n you_o must_v pass_v through_o many_o let_n and_o trouble_v follow_v my_o example_n therefore_o before_o you_o desire_v the_o reward_n you_o shall_v examine_v yourselves_o how_o you_o be_v dispose_v towards_o that_o combat_n to_o drink_v a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v affliction_n and_o calamity_n distribute_v to_o each_o one_o as_o it_o be_v for_o their_o portion_n baptise_a this_o kind_n of_o figure_n be_v take_v from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o christ_n ning_n plundging_fw-mi the_o whole_a body_n in_o water_n above_o the_o head_n so_o christ_n have_v be_v whole_o plunge_v in_o a_o guish_n and_o torment_n psalm_n 69._o 2._o and_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o grace_n on_o god_n side_n and_o on_o man_n side_n bind_v he_o to_o imitate_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o we_o be_v a_o ignorant_a and_o presumptuous_a answer_n verse_n 23._o you_o shall_v drink_v not_o by_o your_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n as_o you_o presume_v at_o this_o present_a but_o by_o the_o help_n and_o special_a grace_n of_o my_o spirit_n be_v not_o i_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n in_o which_o i_o do_v converse_v here_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v no_o charge_n to_o give_v degree_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v but_o only_o to_o gain_v my_o church_n salvation_n v._o 26._o whosoever_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n as_o to_o his_o minister_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o chief_a dignity_n and_o honour_n consist_v not_o in_o command_v as_o it_o be_v in_o worldly_a lordship_n but_o in_o humble_o and_o faithful_o serve_v for_o the_o profit_n and_o salvation_n of_o man_n though_o not_o to_o their_o will_n and_o deure_v v._o 28._o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o as_o a_o king_n or_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n during_o his_o abode_n there_o for_o many_o namely_o for_o all_o god_n elect_n matth._n 26._o 28._o rom._n 5._o 15._o 19_o v._o 31._o rebuke_v they_o disdain_v their_o condition_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v troublesome_a or_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o glorious_a name_n which_o they_o give_v he_o v._o 34._o follow_v he_o they_o become_v his_o followeââ_n and_o disciple_n chap._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1._o bethphage_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n of_o olive_n a_o little_a hill_n on_o the_o east_n side_n of_o jerusalem_n plant_v with_o olive_n tree_n see_v zech._n 14._o 4._o v._o 2._o straight_o way_n at_o the_o first_o come_v into_o the_o castle_n without_o go_v or_o seek_v far_o v._o 3._o the_o lord_n namely_o i_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whereof_o i_o will_v imprint_v the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o master_n of_o the_o ass_n now_o he_o foretell_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o
far_o off_o to_o come_v for_o to_o confirm_v his_o godhead_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o straigts_fw-fr way_n some_o refer_v these_o word_n to_o christ_n himself_o be_v much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o back_o again_o present_o v._o 7._o they_o set_v he_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o honour_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o new_a king_n 2_o king_n 9_o 13._o v._o 8._o strew_v they_o in_o sign_n of_o a_o public_a rejoice_v and_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o use_v in_o these_o day_n v._o 9_o hosanna_n a_o hebrew_a word_n which_o signify_v save_v i_o pray_v thou_o and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o psal._n 11â_n 25._o now_o because_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n bear_v branch_n according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 23._o 40._o use_v this_o word_n for_o a_o joyful_a acclamation_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n safety_n and_o prosperity_n they_o do_v at_o the_o last_o call_v the_o branch_n themselves_o hosanna_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n to_o carry_v green_a bough_n at_o feast_n and_o public_a rejoice_v and_o 2_o mac._n 10._o 7._o so_o they_o likewise_o cry_v hosanna_n also_o out_o of_o the_o say_a feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n signify_v thiâ_n they_o do_v all_o this_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n wish_v he_o all_o manner_n of_o happiness_n be_v he_o this_o be_v also_o take_v out_o of_o psalm_n 118._o 26._o now_o in_o these_o acclamation_n christ_n be_v by_o some_o acknowledge_v for_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n and_o accompany_v by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o other_o some_o for_o a_o great_a prophet_n only_o in_o the_o high_a the_o italian_a add_v place_n that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v this_o happiness_n light_a upon_o thou_o from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n eph._n 1._o 3._o or_o enjoy_v it_o one_o day_n perfect_o in_o heaven_n v._o 12._o that_o sold_n thing_n necessary_a for_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n as_o beast_n incense_v fair_a flower_n oil_n wine_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o have_v they_o there_o ready_a for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v also_o money_n changer_n that_o exchange_v current_a roman_a money_n matth._n 22._o 19_o into_o jewish_a shekell_n and_o half_a shekel_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o amercement_n lenv_n 5._o 15._o for_o the_o tribute_n of_o each_o head_n exod._n 30._o 12._o for_o the_o redeem_n of_o vow_n leu._n 27._o 3._o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o at_o the_o first_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v but_o only_o for_o commodiousness_n but_o afterward_o it_o grow_v to_o profane_v merchandize_v and_o avarice_n see_v zech._n 14._o 21._o dove_n for_o offer_n most_o common_o for_o poor_a people_n see_v levit._n 5._o 7_o 11._o and_o 14._o 22._o luke_n 2._o 24._o v._o 16._o perfect_v the_o italian_a establish_v against_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v appoint_v a_o assure_a praise_n for_o thyself_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o thou_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o little_a child_n other_o perfect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o praise_n of_o these_o little_a one_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o thou_o desire_v no_o other_o praise_n or_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o little_a one_o thou_o have_v make_v up_o a_o whole_a harmony_n and_o consort_n of_o praise_n ver._n 17_o bethany_n a_o castle_n near_o to_o jerusalem_n eastward_o near_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n see_v john_n 11._o 18._o v._o 19_o when_o he_o see_v christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o fruit_n see_v it_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o season_n mar._n 11._o 13._o but_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o instruct_v man_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n concern_v this_o representation_n may_v be_v apply_v rather_o than_o to_o the_o figtree_n as_o to_o have_v fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n ready_a at_o all_o time_n not_o to_o be_v content_v with_o be_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o to_o operate_v and_o yield_v fruit_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v evil_a but_o also_o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v all_o manner_n of_o good_a to_o avoid_v god_n last_o curse_n by_o which_o all_o power_n of_o well_o do_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n and_o the_o false_a seemingnesse_n be_v discover_v and_o vanish_v away_o as_o christ_n curse_v the_o figtree_n as_o well_o the_o leaf_n as_o the_o fruit_n say_a unto_o it_o not_o through_o any_o extraordinary_a anger_n but_o only_o to_o give_v his_o disciple_n instruction_n v._o 21._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n see_v his_o disciple_n too_o much_o fix_v upon_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o figge-tree_n wither_v be_v likewise_o content_a to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o strength_n of_o faith_n in_o do_v of_o miracle_n without_o go_v on_o any_o further_a to_o the_o other_o instruction_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o that_o action_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v see_v upon_o mat._n 17_o 20._o v._o 23._o the_o elder_n namely_o the_o magistrate_n and_o senator_n v._o 25._o the_o baptism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o whole_a ministry_n in_o general_n now_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o opposite_a question_n be_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o john_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n send_v by_o god_n if_o you_o do_v believe_v it_o why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v the_o witness_n he_o bear_v concern_v i_o john_n 1._o 15._o 27._o and_o 5._o 33._o if_o not_o declare_v yourselves_o open_o as_o you_o desire_v i_o shall_v do_v but_o see_v that_o either_o through_o base_a rear_n or_o be_v convince_v in_o vour_z own_o conscience_n you_o dare_v not_o to_o do_v it_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o receive_v any_o further_a instruction_n from_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n manner_n of_o speak_v see_v dan._n 4._o 26._o luke_n 15._o 18._o of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o mere_a humane_a invention_n without_o any_o calling_n or_o power_n from_o god_n see_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o v._o 31._o the_o publican_n of_o which_o many_o after_o a_o evil_a life_n and_o a_o open_a rebellion_n against_o god_n have_v be_v convert_v at_o johns_n preach_v whereas_o you_o that_o profess_v perfect_a obedience_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v withstand_v johns_n word_n who_o call_v you_o to_o repentance_n luke_n 7._o 29_o 30._o go_v into_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o church_n restore_v by_o i_o they_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o you_o by_o virtue_n of_o true_a humility_n say_v and_o repentance_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o holy_a praise_n and_o esteem_v with_o the_o church_n v._o 32._o in_o the_o way_n with_o a_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o a_o doctrine_n so_o holy_a and_o so_o irreprehensible_a that_o you_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o he_o as_o you_o malicious_o do_v against_o i_o accuse_v i_o for_o favour_a man_n of_o a_o evil_a life_n see_v mat._n 11._o 18_o 19_o v._o 33._o parable_n the_o householder_n be_v god_n the_o vine_n the_o church_n of_o israel_n the_o husbandman_n the_o priest_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o servant_n the_o prophet_n the_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o priest_n his_o church_n to_o keep_v govern_v and_o edify_v by_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o lawful_a administration_n to_o reap_v from_o thence_o the_o fruit_n of_o service_n honour_n and_o obedience_n they_o have_v take_v all_o to_o themselves_o make_v themselves_o lord_n of_o man_n conscience_n and_o draw_v every_o thing_n to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o glory_n acknowledge_v god_n no_o long_o nor_o think_v upon_o give_v he_o any_o account_n trouble_v and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o at_o last_o christ_n himself_o who_o come_v to_o recall_v they_o to_o their_o dâââs_n dig_v in_o the_o rock_n or_o wall_a and_o plaster_v it_o well_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o go_v see_v mat._n 25._o 14._o v._o 41._o he_o will_v luke_n 20._o 16._o their_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o they_o first_o answer_v as_o st._n matthew_n say_v here_o and_o that_o afterward_o when_o they_o see_v the_o parable_n aim_v at_o they_o they_o alter_v their_o opinion_n v._o 43._o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o be_v his_o people_n and_o church_n over_o which_o he_o particular_o reign_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o you_o and_o transfer_v upon_o the_o gentile_n who_o shall_v voluntary_o obey_v he_o as_o sincere_a and_o loyal_a subject_n and_o child_n
two_o solemn_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n v._o 16._o they_o have_v by_o these_o word_n may_v be_v mean_v either_o simple_o that_o barrabas_n be_v a_o jew_n or_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v take_v he_o and_o condemn_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n and_o afterward_o have_v put_v he_o into_o palate_n hand_n as_o they_o have_v do_v jesus_n v._o 24._o that_o he_o can_v or_o that_o all_o this_o will_v not_o help_v it_o he_o take_v water_v a_o vain_a ceremony_n to_o show_v that_o he_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v innocent_a of_o his_o death_n to_o which_o he_o be_v force_v by_o the_o jew_n see_v deut._n 21._o 6._o v._o 25._o his_o blood_n be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o in_o justice_n in_o it_o we_o take_v the_o guilt_n and_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o v._o 26._o when_o he_o have_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v first_o seek_v to_o appease_v the_o people_n fury_n by_o this_o small_a punishment_n as_o for_o a_o slight_a fault_n luk._n 23._o 16._o joh_n 19_o 1._o or_o for_o a_o kind_n of_o torture_n use_v before_o execution_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a truth_n out_o of_o the_o delinquent_n now_o among_o the_o roman_n in_o such_o case_n they_o use_v rod_n or_o wand_n for_o free_a person_n and_o whip_n for_o slave_n of_o which_o christ_n have_v take_v the_o shape_n upon_o he_o phil._n 2._o 7_o v._o 28._o a_o scarlet_a robe_n which_o may_v be_v the_o robe_n of_o some_o centurion_n or_o sergeant_n who_o use_v to_o wear_v that_o colour_n now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v in_o scorn_n because_o he_o have_v style_v himself_o to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v luke_n 23._o 11._o but_o god_n secret_a providence_n do_v here_o north_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n present_v himself_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o strange_a vesture_n namely_o as_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o pledge_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n isa._n 53._o 6_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o second_o that_o he_o only_o suffer_v the_o bloody_a punishment_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o pprophecy_n isa._n 63._o 2._o v._o 29._o a_o reed_n instead_o of_o a_o sceptre_n and_o herein_o also_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mystery_n namely_o that_o christ_n govern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o very_o weak_a mean_n and_o disperse_v the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 25._o 28._o v._o 31._o to_o crucify_v he_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o punishment_n wherewith_o the_o roman_n punish_v their_o slave_n and_o such_o as_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n a_o crime_n whereof_o christ_n be_v accuse_v and_o have_v voluntary_o make_v himself_o a_o servant_n see_v luke_n 23._o 2._o and_o isa._n 49._o 7._o phil._n 2._o 7._o v._o 32._o of_o cirene_n in_o africa_n they_o compel_v see_v upon_o mat._n 5._o 41._o to_o bear_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v that_o malefactor_n do_v carry_v their_o cross_n to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n but_o jesus_n be_v so_o faint_a that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n this_o poor_a contemptible_a man_n be_v join_v to_o he_o to_o help_v he_o to_o bear_v it_o up_o behind_o luk._n 23._o 26._o joh._n 19_o 17._o for_o to_o show_v figurative_o what_o communion_n poor_a believer_n have_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o suffering_n see_v mat._n 10._o 38._o v._o 33._o of_o a_o skull_n so_o call_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a company_n of_o bone_n of_o execute_v man_n which_o be_v in_o that_o place_n v._o 34._o vinegar_n there_o stand_v a_o vessel_n with_o vinegar_n there_o ordinary_o john_n 19_o 29._o for_o to_o comfort_n a_o little_a those_o which_o suffer_v but_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o inhuman_a soldier_n through_o a_o insolent_a kind_n of_o scorn_n have_v mingle_v gall_n among_o it_o he_o will_v not_o namely_o this_o first_o time_n that_o this_o vinegar_n thus_o mingle_v be_v present_v unto_o he_o before_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o crosse._n for_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o again_o another_o time_n after_o he_o be_v nail_v on_o luk._n 23._o 36._o and_o then_o he_o take_v it_o john_n 19_o 30._o v._o 35._o cast_v ââtts_n this_o must_v special_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o coat_n without_o seam_n john_n 19_o 24._o v._o 36._o they_o watch_v because_o that_o delinquent_n which_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o cross_n linger_v in_o pain_n a_o great_a while_n v._o 44._o the_o thief_n namely_o one_o of_o they_o luk._n 23._o 39_o five_o 45._o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v at_o noon_n or_o midday_n darkness_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a eclipse_n the_o moon_n be_v then_o at_o the_o full_a but_o by_o a_o supernatural_a miracle_n to_o show_v that_o the_o great_a sun_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v encumber_a &_o overcast_v with_o darkness_n luk._n 22_o 53._o be_v bring_v unto_o extremity_n and_o likewise_o to_o show_v christ_n infinite_a power_n &_o the_o grievousnesse_n of_o the_o jew_n fact_n over_o all_o the_o land_n some_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v over_o all_o the_o world_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o judea_n only_o and_o the_o country_n thereabouts_o v._o 46._o eli_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v hââe_v relate_v in_o the_o syriac_a tongue_n which_o in_o those_o day_n be_v most_o frequent_a among_o the_o jew_n forsake_a not_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n have_v forsake_v christ_n humanity_n neither_o concern_v his_o personal_a union_n not_o the_o presence_n and_o influence_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o love_n neither_o do_v christ_n judge_v it_o to_o be_v so_o see_v that_o he_o call_v he_o father_n but_o because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n godhead_n do_v suspend_v their_o effect_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o let_v his_o humanity_n feel_v all_o the_o sorrow_n and_o torment_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v though_o the_o same_o deity_n do_v give_v he_o strength_n and_o sufferance_n to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v they_o see_v psal._n 98._o 1._o isa._n 63._o 5_o heb._n 9_o 14._o v._o 47._o this_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v in_o a_o scoff_a manner_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n eli_n or_o whither_o they_o have_v misunderstand_v it_o or_o whither_o they_o be_v stranger_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o language_n v._o 50._o cry_v with_o the_o word_n contain_v luk._n 23_o 46._o joh._n 19_o 30._o v._o 51._o the_o veil_n which_o separate_v the_o holy_a place_n from_o the_o most_o holy_a in_o the_o temple_n see_v exod._n 26._o 31_o 2_o chro._n 3._o 4_o and_o this_o breach_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n all_o mosaical_a ceremony_n be_v annihilate_v among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v the_o secret_a service_n which_o be_v yield_v to_o god_n in_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o beside_o to_o show_v that_o though_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n be_v open_a to_o all_o true_a believer_n for_o to_o direct_v their_o prayer_n and_o spiritual_a service_n to_o god_n heb._n 9_o 8._o and_o 10_o 19_o 20_o 22._o v._o 52._o that_o sleep_v which_o be_v dead_a in_o certain_a hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n a_o ordinary_a term_n in_o scripture_n arise_v namely_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n not_o to_o die_v any_o more_o nor_o yet_o to_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n but_o to_o accompany_v the_o lord_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v._o 54._o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a man_n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a likelihood_n that_o these_o profane_a people_n be_v illuminate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n godhead_n see_v mark_v 15._o 39_o luke_n 23._o â7_n v._o 56._o and_o mary_n some_o have_v believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o mother_n in_o law_n to_o these_o child_n of_o joseph_n bear_v by_o another_o woman_n see_v upon_o matth._n 12._o 46._o and_o indeed_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n ââood_n by_o the_o cross_n john_n 19_o 25._o and_o the_o mo_z ãâ¦ã_z call_v salome_n mark_n 15._o 40._o peradventure_o it_o be_v the_o same_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o cleophas_n john_n 19_o 25._o v._o 57_o of_o arimathea_n this_o be_v old_a rama_fw-mi or_o ramathaim_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n v._o 62._o the_o preparation_n that_o day_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n or_o before_o any_o other_o solemn_a feast_n be_v so_o call_v and_o especial_o the_o nine_o hour_n namely_o the_o three_o hour_n after_o midday_n until_o the_o end_n of_o that_o day_n after_o which_o the_o feast_n day_n be_v v._o 65._o a_o watch_n of_o roman_a soldier_n appoint_v to_o lie_v in_o garrison_n in_o a_o strong_a hold_n which_o be_v by_o the_o temple_n for_o the_o secure_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o public_a peace_n whither_o the_o jew_n may_v call_v upon_o they_o whensoever_o they_o have_v
it_o be_v so_o thou_o may_v gain_v everlasting_a life_n by_o thy_o work_n but_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ro._n 8._o 3._o and_o that_o the_o law_n can_v not_o serve_v thou_o for_o any_o thing_n but_o only_o to_o discover_v thy_o sin_n and_o thy_o condemnation_n unto_o thou_o rom._n 3._o 20._o and_o 7._o 7._o galath_n 3._o 21._o 22._o make_v use_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v unto_o i_o in_o who_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o and_o justification_n to_o life_n rom._n 5._o 18._o see_v the_o like_a though_o not_o the_o same_o history_n mat._n 19_o 17._o v._o 29._o to_o justify_v namely_o to_o show_n that_o he_o have_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 5._o 43._o that_o by_o the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v mean_v friend_n kinsfolk_n neighbour_n by_o habitation_n or_o well_o deserve_a person_n he_o will_v then_o have_v reply_v that_o he_o have_v fulfil_v that_o commandment_n for_o his_o presumption_n be_v so_o extreme_a that_o he_o make_v no_o difficulty_n of_o observe_v the_o first_o table_n and_o if_o christ_n answer_n have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n matthew_n 5._o ver_n 44._o he_o will_v have_v reject_v it_o as_o contrary_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o will_v thereupon_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 30._o a_o certain_a man_n a_o jew._n by_o this_o parable_n be_v show_v that_o all_o man_n even_o profel_v enemy_n as_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n be_v john_n 4._o 9_o and_o stranger_n that_o know_v not_o one_o another_o as_o this_o jew_n be_v to_o this_o samaritan_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o law_n under_o this_o name_n of_o neighbour_n and_o beside_o that_o true_a charity_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o show_n and_o profession_n of_o conjunction_n and_o affection_n but_o in_o the_o real_a work_n of_o do_v good_a and_o moreover_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o many_o pagansmoved_a by_o a_o simple_a natural_a affection_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n do_v convince_v the_o iewe_n great_a knowledge_n which_o be_v join_v with_o rebellion_n and_o carelessness_n rom._n 2._o 27._o verse_n 31._o pass_v by_o without_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n or_o take_v any_o care_n of_o he_o but_o go_v aloof_o off_o with_o disdain_n see_v psalm_n 38._o 11._o verse_n 36._o be_v neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n have_v command_v judge_v true_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o in_o what_o touch_v the_o love_a of_o a_o neighbour_n verse_n 41._o thou_o be_v careful_a christ_n reprehend_v two_o thing_n in_o martha_n one_o that_o she_o be_v too_o busy_a in_o receive_v and_o entertain_v he_o too_o curious_o according_a to_o the_o world_n the_o other_o that_o she_o have_v withdraw_v herself_o from_o attentive_o hear_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o necessary_a entertainment_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v christ._n ver._n 42._o have_v choose_v have_v addict_v herself_o to_o the_o true_a duty_n of_o receive_v i_o into_o her_o heart_n where_o i_o will_v remain_v everlasting_o whereas_o this_o my_o conversation_n in_o the_o flesh_n which_o thou_o so_o much_o stand_v upon_o will_v at_o the_o last_o be_v take_v away_o from_o thou_o by_o my_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n sec_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 16._o chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 1._o also_o teach_v give_v they_o some_o express_a form_n of_o it_o verse_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v it_o do_v not_o only_o say_v nothing_o within_o the_o man_n who_o be_v possess_v but_o make_v he_o dumb_a also_o verse_n 16._o from_o heaven_n which_o may_v be_v without_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o say_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v either_o be_v false_a by_o illusion_n or_o seign_v by_o some_o collusion_n with_o the_o evil_a spirit_n and_o howsoever_o it_o be_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o high_a miracle_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n above_o who_o thou_o exalt_a thy_o selâe_n and_o thy_o doctrine_n v._o 20._o with_o the_o finger_n by_o god_n almighty_a power_n see_v exod_a 8._o 19_o v._o 21._o be_v in_o pââcâ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v secure_a against_o all_o manner_n of_o invasion_n ver._n 30._o be_v a_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o divine_a warning_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v upon_o his_o own_o person_n be_v come_v forth_o of_o the_o âishes_n belly_n again_o alive_a which_o questionless_a jonas_n have_v tell_v the_o ninivites_n of_o and_o be_v by_o they_o believe_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o repentance_n be_v to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o my_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v full_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o the_o power_n of_o my_o word_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o then_o turn_v to_o i_o shall_v be_v inexcusable_a and_o condemn_v without_o any_o remission_n v._o 33._o no_o man_n christ_n add_v this_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n to_o show_v that_o have_v in_o his_o life_n time_n propose_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n he_o will_v put_v it_o in_o full_a evidence_n and_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o light_n of_o his_o word_n outward_o present_v can_v not_o be_v save_v if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o the_o inward_a soul_n which_o have_v no_o insight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n must_v be_v enlighten_v and_o purge_v from_o all_o wicked_a affection_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n ver._n 36._o if_o thy_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n outward_o but_o regenerate_v also_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v capable_a of_o enjoy_v this_o divine_a light_n to_o salvation_n ver._n 38._o wash_v the_o greek_a word_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o pharisee_n curious_a and_o superstitious_a kind_n of_o wash_v for_o doubtless_o christ_n observe_v all_o manner_n of_o civil_a honesty_n v._o 39_o now_o do_v you_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n peradventure_o point_v at_o the_o novelty_n of_o their_o tradition_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o god_n law_n v._o 40._o he_o that_o namely_o god_n that_o create_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n require_v also_o to_o be_v serve_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o both_o observe_v that_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sufficient_a but_o be_v chief_o careful_a of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o most_o impious_o be_v careless_a off_o for_o hypocrisy_n be_v likely_a join_v with_o the_o profaneness_n of_o the_o heart_n ver._n 41._o give_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o dish_n be_v not_o that_o which_o make_v the_o meat_n clean_o and_o holy_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o use_v it_o but_o the_o right_a use_n thereof_o especial_o in_o the_o way_n of_o charity_n ver._n 44._o appear_v not_o which_o be_v cover_v at_o the_o top_n whereby_o the_o bone_n and_o carrion_n that_o be_v within_o they_o can_v not_o be_v see_v ver._n 45._o of_o the_o lawyer_n the_o italian_a one_o of_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 22._o 35._o v._o 48._o for_o they_o this_o âproveth_v not_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o imitation_n but_o a_o reproach_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o forefather_n see_v they_o honour_v the_o prophet_n by_o build_v they_o rich_a sepulcher_n whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v be_v holy_a man_n and_o wrongful_o slay_v v._o 49._o the_o wisdom_n namely_o i_o myself_o who_o be_o the_o everlasting_a and_o subsist_v wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n prov._n 8._o 12._o v._o 52._o you_o have_v namely_o by_o your_o art_n and_o usurpation_n you_o have_v appropriate_v unto_o yourselves_o the_o power_n of_o expound_v the_o law_n of_o god_n captivate_v man_n conscience_n to_o your_o opinion_n and_o spoil_v they_o of_o all_o liberty_n of_o judgement_n and_o knowledge_n chap._n xii_o ver_fw-la ãâã_d nothing_o this_o general_a sentence_n ought_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o public_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o until_o that_o time_n have_v be_v preach_v but_o to_o few_o in_o unfrequented_a and_o obscure_a place_n and_o that_o secret_o and_o obscure_o v._o 4._o my_o friend_n see_v john_n 15._o 14_o 15._o ver._n 14._o who_o make_v christ_n not_o willing_a to_o intermeddle_v with_o any_o part_n of_o secular_a government_n do_v notwithstanding_o herein_o do_v his_o office_n instruct_v this_o man_n and_o all_o his_o hearer_n by_o give_v they_o warning_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o covetousness_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o contention_n v._o 21._o that_o lay_v up_o namely_o he_o that_o heap_v up_o wealth_n to_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n see_v judg._n 6._o 34._o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o saint_n john_n argument_n saint_n john_n hold_v the_o last_o placâ_n among_o the_o evangelist_n for_o have_v live_v long_a than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o long_o than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n he_o âet_o the_o lâst_o hand_n o_o this_o divine_a structure_n of_o the_o gospel_n add_v many_o head_n of_o doctrine_n and_o history_n necessary_a for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o work_n and_o for_o the_o fâll_a instruction_n of_o the_o church_n not_o stand_v to_o ephah_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v sufficient_o sât_v down_o by_o the_o other_o the_o ancient_a and_o common_a beli_fw-la fe_o have_v b_o even_o to_o a_o he_o writhe_v gospel_n chief_o upon_o occasion_n of_o certain_a heretic_n k_o ãâ¦ã_z nthians_n âbionites_n and_o the_o like_o who_o even_o at_o that_o time_n âid_v d_o ny_fw-fr the_o godhead_n of_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o god_n whereupon_o he_o also_o more_o clear_o and_o powerful_o then_o the_o rest_n have_v teach_v and_o establish_v this_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o first_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o thereupon_o he_o make_v his_o first_o entrance_n with_o a_o sublime_a declaration_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n whereas_o other_o have_v begin_v with_o hâ_n humane_a conception_n and_o birth_n and_o in_o the_o sequel_n he_o observe_v such_o a_o stile_n that_o whereas_o the_o other_o do_v set_v down_o a_o great_a number_n of_o our_o saviour_n deed_n and_o action_n by_o way_n of_o narration_n he_o choose_v out_o a_o lesser_a number_n of_o the_o most_o note_a one_o add_v thereunto_o almost_o in_o every_o place_n divine_a sermon_n of_o christ_n upon_o several_a head_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v a_o mystical_a correspondency_n with_o the_o say_a action_n and_o whereas_o other_o have_v gather_v together_o the_o most_o common_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n saint_n john_n have_v undertake_v to_o unfold_v the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o mysterious_a one_o and_o therefore_o he_o have_v be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o rest_n call_v by_o antiquity_n the_o great_a flying-eagle_n among_o these_o mystery_n he_o sit_v down_o four_o principal_a one_o the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o divine_a essence_n and_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o order_n property_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o one_o of_o they_o especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n incarnation_n and_o assumption_n of_o humane_a nature_n establish_v in_o this_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o author_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o it_o which_o he_o have_v fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o apply_v and_o communicate_v it_o real_o unto_o the_o say_a church_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o it_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o for_o ever_o the_o three_o be_v that_o of_o the_o mystical_a union_n and_o communion_n of_o all_o his_o believer_n with_o he_o to_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o to_o live_v subsist_v grow_v and_o be_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o he_o as_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n the_o four_o be_v that_o of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o foresay_a union_n and_o to_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o in_o celestial_a glory_n and_o happiness_n a_o title_n which_o he_o have_v gain_v for_o they_o and_o be_v go_v to_o take_v possession_n thereof_o for_o they_o in_o the_o propose_v of_o these_o doctrine_n our_o saviour_n have_v always_o meet_v on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o jew_n malignant_a and_o obstinate_a contradiction_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o great_a ignorance_n grossness_n and_o incredulity_n of_o his_o own_o disciple_n but_o as_o he_o have_v severe_o redargue_v and_o convince_v the_o first_o so_o he_o have_v love_o endure_v and_o charitable_a instruct_v the_o other_o strengthen_v they_o by_o diverse_a exhortation_n and_o promise_n especial_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n unto_o they_o who_o will_v reduce_v into_o their_o memory_n his_o doctrine_n and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o capable_a and_o shall_v sâale_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o preacher_n and_o faithful_a witness_n thereof_o over_o all_o the_o world_n to_o all_o these_o part_n saint_n john_n have_v add_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o conclusion_n the_o most_o servant_n and_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n his_o father_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n salvation_n in_o his_o person_n and_o for_o the_o safeguard_n preservation_n sanctification_n and_o perfect_a union_n of_o it_o in_o he_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n a_o true_a portraiture_n and_o summary_n of_o the_o perpetual_a intercession_n which_o he_o make_v for_o it_o in_o heaven_n final_o one_o may_v say_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n infuse_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o history_n gather_v by_o the_o other_o chap._n i._n vii_o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n when_o there_o be_v neither_o time_n nor_o temporal_a thing_n but_o only_a eternity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v then_o his_o eternal_a be_v the_o word_n a_o term_n proper_a to_o s._n john_n john_n 1._o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 1._o and_o 5._o 7._o rev._n 19_o 13._o to_o signify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o be_v wherein_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o distinct_a from_o he_o in_o his_o person_n he_o do_v outward_o represent_v he_o perfect_o as_o the_o word_n express_v the_o thought_n and_o conception_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o personal_a property_n of_o operate_a as_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o word_n lay_v open_a the_o counsel_n of_o god_n psal._n 2._o 1._o and_o put_v it_o into_o execution_n by_o his_o almighty_a word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o outward_o and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o in_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o the_o father_n operate_v by_o way_n of_o hide_a council_n far_o from_o the_o work_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o way_n of_o internal_a virtue_n and_o resident_a in_o the_o work_n or_o be_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v his_o father_n interpreter_n and_o messenger_n by_o the_o gospel_n john_n 1._o 18._o heb._n 1._o 1._o whatsoever_o it_o be_v it_o appear_v that_o s._n john_n have_v take_v this_o name_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v mean_a god_n himself_o manifest_v himself_o and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n lie_v hide_v by_o some_o notable_a operation_n be_v with_o hereby_o be_v note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o son_n person_n from_o the_o father_n person_n be_v god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o essence_n and_o in_o glory_n v._o 2._o the_o same_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v retain_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v within_o the_o centre_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n which_o he_o have_v common_a with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 5._o without_o produce_v himself_o by_o work_n or_o word_n v._o 3._o by_o he_o nor_o only_a as_o by_o a_o joint_a cause_n cooperate_a with_o the_o father_n but_o also_o according_a to_o his_o personal_a property_n operate_n by_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a application_n of_o his_o action_n without_o he_o this_o seem_n to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n create_v the_o world_n have_v make_v it_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o will_n council_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n the_o father_n who_o must_v always_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o beginning_n of_o every_o thing_n operate_n in_o his_o son_n and_o by_o he_o v._o 4._o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v all_o thing_n but_o do_v also_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v they_o in_o their_o be_v see_v act_n 17._o 28._o col._n 1._o 17._o heb._n 1._o 3._o and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o be_v and_o life_n in_o other_o creature_n have_v conser_v a_o
the_o same_o as_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o be_v it_o perfect_o regulate_v by_o it_o matthew_n 26._o ver_n 39_o v._o 31._o if_o i_o bear_v if_o you_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o person_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o i_o own_o word_n as_o i_o be_o in_o your_o imaginatior_fw-la but_o only_o a_o mere_a man_n my_o witness_n i_o grant_v that_o you_o may_v then_o have_v some_o pretence_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v false_a though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v very_o true_a joh_n 8._o 14._o verse_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v bear_v i_o witness_v from_o heaven_n matthew_n 3_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o then_o afterward_o by_o john_n who_o be_v sufficient_o approve_v to_o be_v his_o prophet_n and_o by_o my_o work_n verse_n 36._o and_o by_o his_o scripture_n verse_n 39_o and_o i_o know_v i_o do_v condescend_v unto_o and_o be_o content_a with_o his_o witness_n and_o be_o certain_a that_o you_o be_v convince_v there_o by_o and_o do_v withstand_v it_o but_o only_o through_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n ver._n 34._o i_o receive_v not_o i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o for_o myself_o be_v the_o sovereign_a truth_n but_o only_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o you_o for_o your_o salvation_n to_o who_o johns_n person_n and_o ministry_n have_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o i_o though_o they_o both_o be_v true_a enough_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o truth_n but_o in_o different_a degree_n ver._n 35._o shine_v light_n as_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o dwell_v you_o take_v pleasure_n in_o johns_n doctrine_n but_o without_o any_o firm_a root_n of_o faith_n see_v mat._n 13._o 20._o v._o 37._o have_v bear_v witness_n by_o his_o prophet_n or_o by_o his_o voice_n from_o heaven_n mat._n 3._o 17._o you_o have_v neither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o my_o father_n witness_n be_v of_o so_o little_a esteem_n and_o weight_n among_o you_o for_o his_o word_n be_v as_o unknown_a and_o obscure_a unto_o you_o as_o his_o glorious_a face_n in_o heaven_n be_v v._o 38._o you_o have_v not_o you_o have_v no_o light_n nor_o internal_a habit_n of_o true_a knowledge_n nor_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n wherefore_o like_o blind_a man_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o light_n of_o god_n witness_v v._o 40._o and_o you_o your_o ignorance_n can_v not_o be_v holpen_v because_o it_o be_v wilful_a see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o v._o 41._o i_o receive_v not_o this_o which_o i_o speak_v be_v not_o because_o i_o be_o ambitious_a of_o be_v receive_v or_o honour_v by_o you_o but_o out_o of_o mere_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o you_o hate_v in_o reject_v i_o john_n 15._o 23_o 24._o v._o 43._o in_o my_o father_n name_n send_v by_o he_o with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o he_o my_o action_n have_v no_o relation_n but_o to_o obey_v he_o without_o pretend_v any_o thing_n for_o myself_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n to_o you_o of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o his_o own_o of_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o motion_n seek_v his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o advantage_n v._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o your_o incredulity_n be_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o worldly_a ambition_n in_o be_v desirous_a to_o appear_v holy_a and_o perfect_a before_o man_n which_o hinder_v you_o from_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n through_o repentance_n and_o from_o come_v to_o i_o by_o faith_n and_o those_o among_o you_o which_o be_v convince_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o i_o will_v not_o make_v open_a profession_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o be_v revile_v by_o the_o rest_n john_n 7._o 13._o and_o 12._o 43._o roman_n 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o v._o 45._o do_v not_o think_v you_o be_v sufficient_o accuse_v for_o your_o incredulity_n by_o moses_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o you_o need_v not_o be_v any_o more_o accuse_v by_o my_o word_n and_o the_o proof_n thereof_o which_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v see_v rom._n 2._o 12._o in_o who_o in_o the_o observe_n of_o who_o law_n you_o repose_v all_o the_o trust_n of_o your_o salvation_n rom._n 2._o 17._o and_o who_o name_n you_o make_v a_o buckler_n as_o if_o you_o reject_v i_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v some_o contrariety_n between_o moses_n and_o i_o which_o be_v not_o so_o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o go_v over_o one_o bay_n of_o the_o lake_n long_a way_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a breadth_n of_o the_o lake_n the_o sea_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o genezareth_n ver._n 4._o the_o passeover_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n but_o also_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v thereupon_o take_v a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a eaââng_n of_o the_o true_a lamb_n figure_v by_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n to_o which_o end_n all_o this_o discourse_n and_o preach_v be_v refer_v v._o 6._o to_o prove_v he_o whither_o he_o have_v any_o lively_a feel_n and_o belief_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o any_o motion_n to_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o it_o in_o a_o time_n of_o need_n v._o 21._o immediate_o namely_o by_o miracle_n the_o lord_n have_v appease_v the_o wind_n and_o drive_v the_o ship_n to_o land_n v._o 22._o when_o the_o people_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o people_n see_v the_o apostle_n go_v away_o alone_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v send_v they_o about_o some_o business_n but_o that_o he_o himself_o will_v stay_v there_o be_v there_o be_v never_o another_o veslell_n there_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o whereupon_o the_o next_o morning_n find_v themselves_o frustrate_a of_o their_o opinion_n they_o go_v after_o jesus_n have_v get_v some_o boat_n which_o be_v come_v from_o tiberian_a v._o 26._o not_o because_o notbeing_n move_v by_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o my_o divine_a power_n which_o appear_v in_o my_o work_n to_o be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o draw_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o get_v some_o benefit_n and_o bodily_a profit_n as_o it_o i_o shall_v feed_v you_o all_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o pain_n take_v v._o 27._o for_o that_o meat_n namely_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v propose_v in_o it_o and_o which_o be_v not_o bodily_a food_n that_o perish_v itself_o and_o can_v keep_v the_o body_n from_o perish_v but_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o everlasting_a life_n seal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v express_o appoint_v as_o by_o a_o character_n of_o formal_a propriety_n and_o make_v he_o fit_v for_o it_o through_o the_o fuluesse_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n seal_n v._o 28._o what_o shall_v we_o do_v what_o order_n have_v god_n establish_v for_o the_o gain_n of_o this_o spiritual_a food_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v bodily_a labour_n for_o to_o gain_v our_o bread_n for_o bodily_a food_n v._o 30._o what_o sign_n what_o solemn_a and_o note_a miracle_n from_o heaven_n do_v thou_o show_v we_o whereby_o ãâã_d may_v be_v induce_v to_o follow_v thou_o as_o by_o moses_n his_o ministry_n manna_n be_v give_v the_o people_n see_v upon_o mat._n 16._o 1._o mark_v 8._o 11._o v._o 32._o bread_n from_o heaven_n namely_o the_o true_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o come_v net_n out_o of_o the_o air_n as_o manna_n do_v but_o from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n as_o i_o do_v abase_v myself_o to_o far_o as_o to_o take_v humane_a flesh_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o world_n salvation_n see_v john_n 3._o 13_o v._o 34._o give_v we_o a_o request_n make_v out_o of_o ignorance_n as_o john_n 4._o 15_o v._o 35._o i_o be_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o i_o receive_v and_o apply_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o lively_a faith_n remain_v the_o power_n to_o quicken_v the_o soul_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o life_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o allve_v by_o a_o continual_a communication_n and_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n shall_v never_o hunger_n see_v upon_o john_n 4_o 14._o v_o 36._o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v participate_v of_o this_o benefit_n of_o life_n v._o 37._o all_o that_o all_v my_o father_n elect_v which_o he_o have_v give_v i_o to_o save_v and_o to_o be_v i_o as_o member_n of_o my_o body_n those_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o power_n of_o my_o spirit_n do_v come_v and_o join_v themselves_o with_o i_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o i_o love_o entertain_v they_o and_o do_v keep_v they_o safe_a v._o 39_o i_o shall_v lose_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v to_o all_o his_o elect_a true_a everlasting_a salvation_n the_o perfection_n of_o which_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n v._o 40._o and_o this_o
be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n be_v here_o leave_v out_o by_o saint_n john_n veâ_n 14._o to_o wash_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o humble_v yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o deed_n of_o charity_n and_o the_o base_a and_o most_o abject_a kind_n of_o service_n to_o one_o another_o v._o 18._o choose_a not_o only_o to_o the_o charge_n and_o call_n of_o be_v apostle_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n see_v john_n 6._o 70._o and_o 15._o â1_n 6_o 19_o but_o that_o the_o not_o that_o judas_n have_v any_o intention_n to_o fulfil_v that_o prophecy_n nor_o that_o he_o be_v by_o it_o force_v to_o commit_v his_o misdeed_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v simple_o nor_o to_o free_a the_o apostle_n from_o their_o amazement_n the_o deed_n have_v be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v ver._n 19_o yoe_n may_v believe_v you_o may_v be_v confirm_v in_o believe_v my_o god_n head_n by_o which_o i_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o heart_n and_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o by_o this_o terrible_a accident_n be_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o shake_v in_o your_o faith_n v._o 20._o very_o have_v style_v his_o apostle_n messenger_n or_o man_n send_v ver_fw-la 16._o and_o have_v instruct_v they_o by_o his_o example_n to_o voluntary_a humilicy_n he_o now_o authorize_v and_o confirm_v they_o against_o the_o contempt_n which_o humility_n do_v breed_v v._o 21._o he_o be_v trouble_v as_o much_o through_o the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o the_o combat_n which_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o as_o through_o indignation_n and_o horror_n of_o judas_n his_o wickedness_n v._o 23._o be_v lean_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o those_o time_n in_o solemn_a feast_n to_o take_v their_o food_n lie_v along_o and_o lean_v upon_o their_o elbow_n upon_o a_o great_a bed_n about_o the_o table_n so_o that_o the_o shoulder_n of_o one_o do_v meet_v with_o his_o next_o neighbour_n bosom_n their_o foot_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o bed_n see_v upon_o ezek._n 23._o 41._o and_o that_o be_v special_o observe_v in_o the_o paschal_n supper_n disfer_v from_o the_o first_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 11._o where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o haste_n to_o signify_v the_o sudden_a departure_n out_o of_o egypt_n instead_o of_o which_o afterward_o god_n suffer_v by_o this_o diverse_a ceremony_n of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n lie_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o peaceable_a enjoy_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v they_o of_o the_o foresay_a benefit_n love_a to_o who_o according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o bear_v some_o more_o tender_a and_o intimate_v humane_a affection_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n ver._n 25_o say_v unto_o he_o soft_o speak_v in_o his_o ear_n as_o christ_n also_o answer_v he_o v._o 26._o when_o bee_n have_v dip_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a supper_n see_v upon_o v_o 2._o v._o 27._o after_o the_o sop_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o see_v himself_o discover_v by_o this_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v shake_v off_o all_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o curb_n of_o conserence_n and_o all_o respect_n of_o man_n to_o give_v himself_o in_o prey_n to_o the_o devil_n instigation_n by_o who_o he_o be_v already_o trouble_v ver_fw-la 2._o or_o whither_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o supreme_a power_n do_v absolute_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n take_v away_o from_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o stay_n of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o have_v until_o that_o time_n stay_v he_o do_v quick_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o time_n of_o fulfil_v thy_o malice_n be_v come_v i_o do_v repress_v it_o no_o long_o as_o i_o have_v heretofore_o do_v run_v now_o with_o the_o reins_n loose_a word_n not_o of_o exhorcation_n but_o of_o a_o wrathful_a grant_n and_o abandon_v v._o 30._o immediate_o because_o the_o sop_n be_v give_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o may_v gather_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v of_o our_o saviour_n sacrament_n v._o 31._o now_o be_v the_o i_o be_o now_o enter_v into_o my_o last_o combat_n in_o the_o victory_n of_o which_o shall_v appear_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o deity_n and_o righteousness_n and_o so_o my_o father_n glory_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n by_o i_o his_o son_n which_o be_v accomplish_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o glorious_a reward_n for_o it_o in_o his_o kingdom_n v._o 32._o in_o himself_o not_o with_o any_o foreign_a &_o worldly_a glory_n but_o with_o his_o own_o proper_a glory_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n humanity_n have_v also_o be_v raise_v by_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o god_n rom._n 6._o 4._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 4._o v._o 33._o as_o i_o say_v not_o to_o exclude_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n but_o only_o to_o show_v that_o their_o entrance_n be_v yet_o put_v off_o for_o a_o time_n v_o 36._o v._o 34._o a_o new_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o renew_a one_o and_o reestablish_v into_o its_o original_a sense_n by_o my_o word_n and_o into_o its_o efficacy_n by_o my_o spirit_n and_o a_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a law_n diverse_a from_o ancient_a ceremony_n chap._n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 1._o you_o believe_v or_o believe_v you_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o in_o my_o father_n you_o have_v all_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o confidence_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n so_o you_o have_v they_o also_o in_o i_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o your_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o be_v in_o i_o which_o be_v the_o two_o object_n and_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n v._o 2._o in_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o for_o i_o alone_o but_o for_o all_o believer_n likewise_o it_o be_v a_o house_n wherein_o there_o be_v room_n for_o many_o child_n heb._n 2._o 10._o i_o go_v i_o shall_v short_o die_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o my_o satisfaction_n i_o may_v obtain_v you_o right_o to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o then_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o glory_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o for_o ever_o for_o to_o bring_v you_o into_o it_o actual_o see_v ephes._n 2._o 6._o heb._n 9_o 11_o 12_o 24_o and_o 10_o 19_o 20._o v._o 3._o receive_v you_o namely_o my_o whole_a church_n which_o you_o represent_v v._o 4._o you_o know_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o so_o often_o and_o so_o plain_o that_o you_o must_v needs_o know_v it_o the_o way_n namely_o the_o true_a and_o only_o mean_v for_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o v._o 6._o i_o be_o in_o i_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o get_v that_o life_n and_o that_o glory_n which_o i_o myself_o go_v unto_o i_o do_v give_v the_o most_o assure_a declaration_n and_o direction_n by_o my_o word_n and_o by_o my_o spirit_n i_o do_v confer_v that_o life_n upon_o man_n and_o the_o power_n to_o hold_v and_o follow_v that_o secure_a way_n unto_o the_o end_n or_o i_o be_o the_o way_n in_o my_o own_o person_n the_o truth_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o the_o life_n in_o my_o spirit_n v._o 7._o from_o henceforth_o if_o the_o fault_n lie_v not_o in_o you_o you_o may_v sufficient_o know_v it_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o consider_v my_o person_n my_o work_n and_o my_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v you_o what_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v know_v of_o the_o father_n to_o salvation_n namely_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o especial_o what_o he_o will_v be_v towards_o you_o v._o 8._o show_v we_o do_v not_o lead_v we_o so_o far_o about_o but_o reveal_v unto_o we_o full_o at_o once_o the_o heavenly_a father_n and_o that_o life_n light_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o v._o 9_o have_v thou_o not_o seeing_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o earnall_a as_o thou_o be_v thou_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v those_o mystery_n which_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o thou_o proportion_v they_o to_o thy_o capacity_n how_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v that_o infiniteness_n of_o glory_n content_v thyself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o the_o revelation_n which_o the_o father_n make_v of_o himself_o in_o i_o so_o much_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o salvation_n have_v see_v i_o that_o have_v know_v i_o by_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o 10._o the_o word_n god_n show_v himself_o present_a in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o my_o work_n of_o which_o he_o ãâã_d the_o first_o spring_n and_o author_n that_o dwell_v who_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v with_o i_o and_o that_o do_v work_v continual_o in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o verse_n 11._o
to_o wash_v and_o anoint_v dead_a body_n leave_v they_o afterward_o for_o some_o time_n in_o the_o house_n in_o all_o man_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v come_v and_o perform_v their_o last_o duty_n to_o they_o until_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o bury_v v._o 39_o the_o coal_n which_o she_o give_v for_o alm_n which_o be_v note_v as_o her_o praise_n for_o a_o double_a virtue_n of_o industry_n and_o charity_n chap._n x._o ver_fw-la 1._o of_o the_o band_n or_o cohort_n which_o be_v a_o squadron_n of_o roman_a footman_n to_o the_o number_n of_o about_o six_o hundred_o which_o make_v the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o legion_n whereof_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o cohort_n have_v its_o particular_a name_n v._o 2._o devout_a namely_o a_o proselyte_n in_o belief_n and_o religion_n not_o by_o circumcision_n and_o open_a profession_n which_o the_o roman_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o law_n see_v upon_o mat._n 23._o 15._o v._o 3._o evident_o not_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o rapture_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o in_o a_o dream_n but_o wake_v ocular_o and_o sensible_o the_o nine_o three_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o afternoon_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o hour_n of_o daily_a prayer_n acts._n 3._o 1._o v._o 4._o be_v come_v up_o a_o kind_n of_o speech_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n see_v levit._n 2._o 2._o and_o 24._o 7._o psal._n 141._o 2._o to_o signify_v that_o these_o work_n of_o piety_n in_o cornelius_n have_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v keep_v his_o memory_n alive_a before_o god_n and_o have_v excite_v he_o to_o remember_v he_o to_o confer_v his_o full_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n upon_o he_o by_o his_o gospel_n after_o he_o have_v prepare_v he_o by_o those_o initial_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n v._o 9_o upon_o the_o house_n make_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o terrate_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n see_v matth._n 10._o 27._o other_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o room_n in_o the_o uppermost_a story_n of_o the_o house_n as_o dan._n 6._o 10._o the_o six_o at_o midday_n which_o be_v also_o a_o hour_n of_o prayer_n psa._n 55._o 17._o v._o 10._o into_o a_o trance_n a_o divine_a and_o supurnaturall_a elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o abstraction_n thereof_o from_o the_o sense_n and_o organ_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v altogether_o attentive_a to_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v present_v unto_o he_o under_o the_o follow_a shape_n v._o 13._o and_o eat_v indifferent_o without_o make_v any_o difference_n of_o meat_n clean_a or_o unclean_a according_a to_o the_o law_n leu._n 11._o 2._o deut._n 14._o 4._o now_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v cause_v that_o hunger_n ver_fw-la 10._o in_o he_o as_o a_o fit_a preparation_n to_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o mean_v to_o show_v he_o v._o 14._o common_a or_o unclean_a the_o italian_a unclean_a or_o dâfâed_a it_o shall_v seem_v that_o by_o these_o two_o word_n be_v signify_v two_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o all_o the_o kind_n the_o other_o of_o some_o particular_a accidental_o v._o 25._o worship_v he_o he_o do_v he_o a_o homage_n not_o altogether_o holy_a as_o unto_o god_n but_o yet_o in_o some_o part_n religious_a as_o to_o one_o of_o his_o minister_n with_o some_o notable_a excess_n of_o humility_n correct_v by_o peter_n see_v rev._n 19_o 10._o and_o 22._o 8._o v._o 28._o to_o keep_v company_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o straight_a bond_n of_o matrimony_n society_n covenant_n or_o familiar_a conversation_n but_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v wrest_v even_o to_o eat_v with_o they_o act_v 11._o 3._o gal._n 2._o 12._o unto_o one_o of_o namely_o to_o a_o pagan_a that_o be_v not_o a_o jew._n commonor_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o nation_n now_o the_o apostle_n and_o believer_n know_v as_o well_o by_o the_o prophecy_n as_o by_o christ_n instruction_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o believe_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v by_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o mean_n of_o circumcision_n of_o which_o doubt_v better_o and_o other_o by_o he_o be_v now_o clear_v verse_n 34_o be_v no_o respecter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o judge_v of_o man_n for_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o to_o be_v his_o not_o for_o outward_a respect_n as_o of_o nation_n condition_n etc._n etc._n but_o for_o the_o essential_a ground_n of_o piety_n and_o of_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n now_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o original_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o take_v one_o into_o favour_n who_o of_o himself_o be_v as_o unworthy_a as_o the_o other_o rom._n 9_o 11._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 7._o but_o in_o that_o consequent_a degree_n of_o his_o love_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o what_o nation_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v to_o maintain_v it_o increase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o up_o verse_n 36_o the_o word_n the_o italian_a add_v according_a to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o which_o indifferency_n of_o nation_n he_o have_v give_v the_o jew_n clear_a instruction_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v first_o preach_v unto_o they_o reveal_v in_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v under_o the_o law_n peace_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o all_o nation_n indifferent_o into_o god_n covenant_n isa_n 57_o 19_o ephes._n 2._o 14._o 16._o 17._o col._n 1._o 20_o he_o be_v the_o italian_a who_o be_v who_o or_o he_o have_v be_v establish_v universal_a king_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o wherefore_o he_o will_v also_o gather_v his_o elect_v out_o of_o they_o all_o see_v rom._n 3._o 30._o and_o 10._o 12._o verse_n 38._o anoint_v have_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n endow_v he_o with_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o have_v consecrate_v his_o whole_a person_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o ancient_a annointment_n psal._n 2._o 6_o be_v with_o he_o in_o fullness_n of_o godhead_n as_o he_o be_v everlasting_a son_n col._n 2_o 9_o and_o in_o power_n grace_n and_o favour_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o mediator_n joh._n 8._o 29._o and_o 16_o 32._o verse_n 42._o of_o quick_a as_o well_n of_o they_o which_o at_o his_o last_o come_n shall_v be_v yet_o find_v live_v as_o of_o they_o which_o be_v dead_a before_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o 1._o thes_n 4._o 15._o see_v rom._n 14._o 9_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 4._o 5._o verse_n 43._o through_o his_o name_n through_o he_o his_o virtue_n and_o merit_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n verse_n 44._o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v in_o a_o instant_n confer_v upon_o some_o and_o that_o of_o sanctification_n to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a elect_a and_o that_o of_o common_a ill_a lumination_n to_o all_o verse_n 45._o of_o the_o namely_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n verse_n 46._o tongue_n the_o italian_a divers_a tongue_n namely_o strange_a tongue_n which_o before_o they_o know_v not_o see_v act_n 2._o 4._o verse_n 47._o can_v any_o man_n see_v god_n have_v confer_v upon_o they_o the_o towards_o and_o spiritual_a grace_n who_o can_v hinder_v we_o who_o be_v his_o minister_n from_o communicate_v unto_o they_o the_o external_a sign_n by_o join_v of_o they_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n verse_n 48_o command_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n at_o his_o hand_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 15._o as_o on_o we_o in_o like_a virtue_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a tongue_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n verse_n 20._o unto_o the_o grecian_n see_v act._n 6._o 1._o verse_n 21._o the_o hand_n god_n accompany_v their_o ministry_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n luke_n 1._o 66._o some_o copy_n after_o those_o word_n be_v with_o they_o add_v these_o word_n for_o to_o heal_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n manifest_v his_o power_n by_o they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n by_o heal_v such_o as_o be_v sick_a among_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o luke_o 5._o 17._o verse_n 28._o by_o the_o spirit_n namely_o by_o divine_a revelation_n dearth_n history_n make_v mention_n of_o two_o death_n under_o claudius_n within_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o first_o verse_n 29._o the_o brethren_n as_o well_o because_o they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a want_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o jew_n hire_n and_o persecution_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o respect_n which_o christian_n bear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o to_o the_o mother_n church_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n
acknowledge_v and_o worship_v for_o such_o a_o one_o v._o 5_o but_o be_v our_o a_o objection_n put_v in_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n serve_v to_o illustrate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v he_o punish_v that_o incredulity_n as_o a_o man_n according_o to_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n v._o 6._o for_o then_o how_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o unjustice_n shall_v be_v in_o gâd_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n who_o will_n be_v the_o absolute_a rule_n of_o justice_n ver._n 7._o for_o ãâã_d a_o continuation_n of_o the_o precedent_a objection_n my_o ãâã_d that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o disloyalty_n more_o aâââdâd_a that_o be_v to_o say_v haâh_v show_v itself_o firm_a and_o constant_a above_o all_o ordinary_a measure_n of_o bond_n or_o tie_n in_o âo_o tract_n or_o covenant_n in_o which_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o party_n âreeâh_o thâ_n other_o v._o 8._o and_o not_o rather_o the_o apostle_n answer_v the_o foresay_a objection_n in_o wrath_n as_o say_v if_o this_o may_v take_v place_n those_o proâane_a scorner_n may_v altogether_o burst_v out_o into_o their_o extreme_a impudency_n let_v he_o have_v then_o as_o much_o cause_n of_o glory_n as_o may_v be_v give_v he_o by_o a_o unbounded_a number_n of_o âi_fw-la deed_n but_o there_o be_v âo_o soul_n so_o desperate_a as_o dare_v to_o passâ_n so_o far_o for_o the_o conscience_n even_o of_o the_o most_o wicked_a tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o god_n manifest_a law_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o action_n and_o not_o according_a to_o his_o secret_a providence_n which_o appoint_v sin_n itself_o for_o certain_a end_n quite_o different_a from_o man_n end_n wherefore_o all_o that_o induce_v one_o to_o this_o extreme_a impiety_n ought_v present_o to_o be_v reject_v who_o damnation_n namely_o of_o those_o profane_a slanderer_n of_o god_n truth_n who_o do_v thus_o contend_v with_o he_o ver._n 9_o what_o then_o to_o return_n to_o the_o business_n have_v the_o lewes_z of_o themselves_o any_o prerogative_n of_o righteousness_n or_o dignity_n before_o god_n above_o the_o gentile_n no_o for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v grant_v they_o verse_n 2._o be_v out_o of_o grace_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v as_o corrupt_v as_o other_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o aââiâns_n v._o 10._o as_o it_o be_v wâiââeâ_n these_o passage_n speak_v of_o the_o unregenerate_a among_o the_o people_n who_o be_v always_o in_o exceed_v great_a number_n and_o therefore_o these_o reproose_n may_v serve_v at_o all_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o out_o of_o god_n grâce_n and_o out_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o be_v comprehend_v therein_o and_o that_o among_o god_n people_n this_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o verse_n 12._o unprofitable_a like_o corrupt_a wine_n or_o like_v punish_v sâânking_v flesh_n which_o be_v the_o similitude_n use_v by_o david_n in_o the_o passage_n here_o allege_v v._o 16._o destruction_n which_o they_o bring_v unto_o other_o v_o 19_o what_o thing_n soever_o these_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a reproof_n which_o âhe_v lord_n use_v in_o his_o word_n a_o be_v dââected_v especial_o to_o his_o people_n the_o use_n whereof_o continue_v to_o all_o age_n do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v infect_v with_o he_o same_o vicâs_a âhat_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n who_o aâe_n namely_o who_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o external_a couânant_n whereof_o the_o law_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o contract_n and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v under_o the_o especial_a jurisdiction_n of_o it_o that_o every_o mouth_n i_o do_v set_v forth_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o nation_n as_o have_v be_v most_o privilege_v by_o god_n may_v humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o own_o grievous_a sin_n and_o in_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o their_o good_a consist_v only_o in_o god_n mercy_n v._o 20_o there_o shall_v nâ_n slâsh_v because_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v altogether_o âââble_a to_o fulfil_v either_o the_o natural_a or_o write_a law_n it_o can_v no_o long_o be_v a_o argument_n or_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n unto_o he_o aââ_n be_v no_o more_o in_o âorâe_n towards_o he_o but_o onâlâ_n to_o discover_v his_o iniquity_n a_o seal_n his_o âo_z damnation_n to_o he_o v_o 21._o b_o ãâ¦ã_z owe_v namely_o since_o christ_n come_v god_n have_v cleaââly_o reveal_v the_o true_a riâhteouâneââe_n which_o he_o have_v establish_v and_o give_v to_o man_n for_o his_o justify_v mân_z according_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n namely_o christ_n righteousness_n impute_v to_o all_o those_o who_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n without_o any_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o write_v or_o any_o difference_n of_o nation_n v._o 23_o for_o all_o this_o remedy_n be_v common_a to_o all_o indifferent_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o privation_n from_o eternal_a glory_n be_v likewise_o commoâ_n to_o all_o ver._n 24._o justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o repute_v just_a before_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v redeem_v from_o death_n as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o valuable_a price_n v._o 25._o wââm_fw-la god_n all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n who_o of_o his_o mere_a will_n and_o full_a power_n have_v from_o everlasting_a appoint_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o expiation_n and_o reconciliation_n to_o declare_v to_o make_v this_o mean_n of_o righteousness_n appear_v which_o before_o be_v hide_v rome_n 1._o 17._o or_o to_o give_v a_o most_o certain_a proof_n of_o his_o benignity_n and_o truth_n in_o keep_v his_o promise_n and_o his_o covenant_n fââ_v the_o forgive_a man_n their_o sinneâ_n which_o have_v till_o that_o time_n keep_v they_o in_o the_o snare_n of_o condemnation_n without_o any_o true_a mean_n of_o atonement_n see_v heb._n 9_o 15._o through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n the_o italian_a ãâã_d the_o time_n of_o god_n patience_n then_o when_o god_n show_v his_o goodness_n in_o the_o mere_a suspection_n of_o his_o âudgements_n upon_o the_o world_n not_o cause_v ãâã_d to_o perish_v for_o its_o sin_n though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o open_a the_o â_z of_o his_o grace_n for_o a_o entire_a pardon_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 26._o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v receive_v and_o worship_v this_o new_a manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n justice_n justify_v he_o who_o of_o himself_o be_v a_o sinner_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n unless_o just_a be_v she_o take_v for_o true_a and_o âoyall_a or_o for_o absolute_o just_a who_o will_v not_o justify_v man_n without_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o believe_v which_o be_v of_o their_o side_n who_o renounce_v all_o confidence_n in_o their_o own_o work_n seek_v their_o life_n and_o salvation_n in_o christ_n by_o faith_n v._o 27._o wheâe_o be_v who_o can_v therefore_o boast_v of_o his_o own_o rightteousnesse_n ãâã_d coâ_n 1._o 31._o eâhes_n 2_o 9_o âây_n for_o the_o law_n assign_v unto_o mân_z the_o reward_n of_o liâe_z for_o his_o own_o virtue_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n namely_o by_o this_o new_a order_n and_o couânant_n of_o god_n which_o ââkes_v awây_o all_o manner_n of_o man_n twne_n righteousââessâ_n and_o dignity_n from_o he_o to_o clothe_v he_o through_o graâe_n with_o christ_n righteousness_n v._n 29_o ãâã_d ãâã_d sâeiââ_n god_n do_v conââr_v this_o his_o grace_n of_o âuâââfication_n in_o christ_n upân_v the_o gentile_n as_o well_o âs_a upon_o he_o âewes_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o they_o ãâã_d all_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o ââfference_n between_o circumcise_a ând_n ââcircumcised_a nation_n and_o that_o circumcision_n be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n to_o be_v incorporate_v aâoââll_a god_n people_n but_o that_o now_o one_o attain_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n only_o v._o 30._o the_o circumcision_n namely_o the_o jew_n by_o sâith_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v these_o two_o kind_n of_o speech_n by_o faith_n and_o through_o faith_n attribute_v the_o first_o to_o the_o jew_n in_o who_o though_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o raâe_a quality_n above_o the_o gentile_n god_n only_o regard_v faith_n âor_a to_o receive_v they_o into_o grace_n and_o
pestilent_a power_n in_o the_o present_a death_n and_o in_o the_o everlasting_a death_n which_o it_o cause_v in_o all_o man_n 1._o cor._n 15._o 56._o chap._n vi_o ver_fw-la 1._o shall_v we_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n of_o sin_n without_o repentance_n or_o alteration_n of_o life_n because_o we_o be_v justify_v out_o of_o ãâã_d grace_n and_o not_o by_o work_n that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o great_a subject_n of_o exercise_v his_o mercy_n v._o 2._o god_n forbid_v as_o that_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o to_o his_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v so_o much_o as_o a_o thought_n of_o it_o that_o ãâã_d dead_a that_o have_v receive_v together_o with_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ãâ¦ã_z ich_fw-ge engender_v in_o we_o a_o newspiritual_a life_n according_a to_o god_n and_o with_o all_o mortify_v the_o life_n of_o ãâ¦ã_z so_o that_o we_o become_v as_o dead_a carkeiss_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o unprofitable_a and_o immovable_a organ_n to_o the_o action_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o perserveance_n in_o sin_n can_v subsist_v with_o the_o ââth_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n grace_n v._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o inseparable_a conjunction_n of_o these_o two_o benefit_n be_v clear_o demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o baptism_n into_o jesus_n namely_o by_o a_o âââââent_n that_o we_o be_v christian_n not_o only_o by_o profession_n but_o likewise_o in_o spiritual_a truth_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o cooperate_a thereunto_o by_o say_v voluntary_a obedience_n and_o newness_n of_o life_n gal._n 3._o â7_n into_o he_o to_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o lively_a stamp_n and_o likeness_n of_o he_o who_o be_v our_o head_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n see_v phil._n 3._o 10._o col._n 2._o 12._o v._o 4._o we_o be_v in_o baptism_n be_v dip_v in_o water_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n it_o be_v a_o sacred_a ãâã_d ãâã_d ãâã_d that_o sinâ_n ought_v to_o be_v drown_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n as_o that_o be_v a_o seal_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o wash_n of_o our_o soul_n before_o god_n with_o he_o namely_o in_o the_o conformity_n of_o his_o death_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o we_o also_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n phil._n 3._o 11._o by_o the_o glory_n namely_o by_o his_o glorious_a power_n john_n 6_o 57_o 2._o cor._n 13_o 4._o v._o 5._o for_o if_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o consequence_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n with_o the_o spiritual_a one_o of_o believer_n namely_o because_o christ_n by_o the_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a baptism_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n unite_v in_o spirit_n to_o they_o as_o the_o head_n be_v to_o the_o member_n and_o the_o graft_n to_o the_o stock_n that_o he_o communicate_v unto_o they_o of_o himself_o not_o only_o some_o effect_n but_o also_o his_o likeness_n see_n john_n 15._o 1._o rom._n 11_o 24._o v._o 6._o know_v this_o this_o conformity_n be_v make_v in_o we_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o lively_a knowledge_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v we_o and_o the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o make_v namely_o that_o christ_n be_v dead_a not_o only_o to_o expiate_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o strength_n and_o power_n over_o we_o and_o to_o gain_v we_o whole_o to_o god_n and_o frame_v and_o consecrate_v we_o to_o his_o service_n old_z he_o call_v thus_o the_o whole_a depravation_n or_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n which_o have_v its_o part_n namely_o his_o life_n force_n action_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o renewment_n which_o be_v make_v by_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a man_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 27._o ephes._n 4._o 22._o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10_o the_o body_n not_o only_o some_o action_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o very_a spring_n the_o stock_n and_o whole_a mass_n compose_v of_o many_o vice_n passion_n and_o disorder_n as_o a_o body_n of_o diverse_a member_n see_v col._n 2._o 11._o shall_v not_o serve_v that_o we_o may_v no_o long_o be_v under_o that_o unavoidable_a though_o voluntary_a necessity_n of_o sin_v without_o have_v either_o light_n liberty_n strength_n or_o remedy_n against_o sin_n v_o 16._o v._o 7._o for_o he_o a_o reason_n take_v from_o human_a slavery_n which_o be_v end_v by_o death_n job._n 3._o 19_o dead_a namely_o to_o sin_n v_o 2_o see_n 1._o pet._n 4._o 1._o v._o 8._o with_o christ_n nam_o as_o he_o be_v likewise_o dead_a and_o participate_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o likewise_o of_o his_o death_n as_o be_v his_o member_n shall_v also_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o glorious_a and_o everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o very_a height_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n v._o 10._o unto_o sin_n to_o satisfy_v that_o necessity_n which_o he_o impose_v of_o die_v to_o expiate_v and_o purge_v it_o and_o also_o to_o take_v away_o all_o power_n from_o it_o either_o upon_o he_o or_o upon_o he_o unto_o god_n namely_o a_o divine_a life_n who_o only_a object_n and_o relation_n be_v god_n v._o 11._o but_o alive_a that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n in_o god_n leave_n service_n and_o obedience_n which_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o that_o bless_a life_n which_o believer_n shall_v live_v in_o heaven_n see_v luke_n 20._o 38._o through_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o union_n with_o christ_n in_o who_o you_o subsist_v as_o in_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o this_o life_n verse_n 12._o in_o your_o mâââa's_n while_o you_o lâve_v this_o corporal_a life_n which_o be_v also_o subject_a to_o death_n it_o appear_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o relic_n of_o sin_n against_o which_o we_o must_v fight_v to_o mortify_v and_o drown_v they_o v._o 13._o your_o member_n whereby_o be_v mean_v all_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n exercise_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n see_v rome_n 7._o 5_o 23_o col._n 3._o 5._o ja._n 4._o 1_o of_o righteousness_n holy_a and_o fit_a for_o god_n service_n v._o 14._o for_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v fight_v on_o free_o for_o the_o victory_n be_v assure_v on_o your_o side_n against_o sin_n for_o in_o the_o gospel_n you_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a command_n which_o bind_v you_o without_o help_v you_o as_o in_o the_o law_n but_o together_o with_o the_o command_n there_o be_v a_o internal_a power_n grant_v you_o which_o fulfil_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v command_v if_o so_o be_v for_o your_o own_o part_n you_o will_v concur_v with_o your_o will_n and_o endeavour_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13_o heb._n 13._o 21._o v._o 15._o shall_v we_o sin_v a_o objection_n ground_v upon_o the_o false_a sense_n which_o some_o profane_a man_n may_v give_v to_o these_o word_n of_o not_o be_v any_o more_o under_o the_o law_n as_o if_o thereby_o be_v mean_v that_o a_o man_n be_v free_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o bond_n and_o tie_n of_o obey_v god_n and_o live_v well_o whereas_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n they_o signify_v quite_o the_o contrary_a namely_o that_o one_o be_v no_o more_o before_o god_n inquality_n of_o a_o bondman_n under_o the_o tie_n of_o perfect_a obedience_n or_o condemnation_n without_o pardon_n or_o release_v and_o without_o any_o effectual_a help_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o in_o man_n but_o despair_n and_o a_o unbounded_a rebellion_n but_o that_o on_o be_v now_o in_o quality_n of_o a_o son_n under_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o employ_v his_o law_n as_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a governess_n always_o accompany_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o obedience_n god_n forbid_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v this_o thought_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a v._o 16._o know_v you_o not_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n according_a to_o common_a reason_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o serve_v his_o mr_n though_o he_o do_v willing_o put_v himself_o into_o bondage_n because_o that_o by_o this_o act_n he_o have_v deprive_v himself_o of_o liberty_n so_o man_n be_v a_o bondman_n either_o to_o sin_n by_o nature_n or_o to_o god_n by_o grace_n with_o motion_n election_n and_o consent_n of_o his_o own_o proper_a will_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o long_o in_o his_o liberty_n to_o depart_v
and_o internal_a observation_n alive_a i_o hold_v myself_o assure_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n by_o mean_n of_o my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o i_o think_v to_o have_v fulfil_v i_o find_v myself_o strong_a enough_o to_o perform_v the_o external_a work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o my_o err_a conscience_n think_v itself_o to_o be_v in_o perfect_a health_n without_o the_o namely_o when_o the_o law_n do_v not_o wound_v my_o conscience_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o represent_v it_o so_o lively_a to_o myself_o when_o the_o namely_o when_o i_o do_v deep_o meditate_v upon_o and_o apply_v to_o my_o conscience_n that_o absolute_a forbid_v of_o all_o manner_n of_o lust_n revive_v it_o be_v not_o only_o find_v live_v and_o not_o put_v out_o in_o i_o as_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v by_o my_o pharisaical_a discipline_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o exasperate_v and_o enrage_v and_o i_o die_v i_o do_v contrariwise_o feed_v the_o sting_n and_o terror_n of_o condemnation_n i_o find_v myself_o utter_o unable_a and_o insufficient_a to_o yield_v perfect_a obedience_n and_o to_o be_v far_o from_o god_n love_n and_o from_o confidence_n in_o he_o wherein_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n v._o 10._o i_o find_v namely_o i_o do_v by_o experience_n find_v out_o this_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n which_o before_o be_v unknown_a to_o i_o which_o be_v ordain_v namely_o which_o be_v keep_v will_v bring_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o man_n according_a to_o god_n first_o ordinance_n v._o 11._o for_o sin_n through_o my_o natural_a corruption_n i_o frame_v to_o myself_o this_o damnable_a illusion_n namely_o that_o see_v i_o can_v not_o with_o all_o my_o work_n and_o care_n satisfy_v the_o law_n i_o will_v then_o let_v loese_v the_o reins_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o iniquity_n and_o then_o the_o law_n give_v i_o the_o mortal_a stroke_n of_o unavoideable_a condemnation_n v._o 13._o make_a death_n namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n and_o perdition_n that_o it_o may_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o speak_v thus_o of_o it_o to_o show_v the_o malignity_n of_o this_o natural_a vice_n of_o man_n which_o gather_v strength_n from_o its_o contrary_n which_o be_v the_o law_n most_o just_a and_o most_o holy_a but_o not_o powerful_a enough_o of_o itself_o to_o change_v or_o annihilate_v that_o vice_n that_o sin_n by_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n in_o its_o most_o powerful_a operation_n can_v produce_v no_o other_o effect_n in_o a_o corruptee_n man_n but_o madness_n for_o to_o withstand_v it_o v._o 12._o for_o we_o know_v all_o these_o aforesaid_a effect_n proceed_v from_o the_o contrariety_n which_o be_v between_o god_n law_n and_o man_n corruption_n ro._n 8._o 7._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o which_o contrariety_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v under_o these_o 2._o term_n of_o spiritual_a and_o carnal_a by_o the_o first_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n he_o mean_v all_o whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n wââ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n by_o the_o second_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o life_n and_o be_v odious_a and_o repugnant_a to_o he_o sold_n subject_v as_o a_o slave_n buy_v for_o a_o certain_a price_n 1._o king_n 21._o 20._o v._o 15._o for_o that_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o contrariety_n be_v see_v also_o in_o god_n child_n and_o in_o regenerate_a person_n in_o who_o the_o relic_n of_o that_o precedent_a perversity_n do_v yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o my_o own_o person_n even_o now_o that_o i_o be_o in_o god_n grace_n and_o out_o of_o that_o former_a damnable_a state_n i_o allow_v not_o i_o be_o confound_v within_o myself_o and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o motion_n and_o action_n so_o mix_v and_o counterpoise_v between_o these_o two_o contrary_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n or_o i_o do_v not_o approve_v of_o my_o own_o work_n as_o perfect_o correspondent_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o to_o his_o law_n see_v job._n 9_o 21._o that_o do_v i_o not_o namely_o i_o do_v not_o all_o that_o good_a nor_o in_o that_o purity_n as_o i_o shall_v desire_v according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o likewise_o many_o time_n i_o sin_n through_o frailty_n though_o i_o do_v it_o with_o grief_n and_o lamentation_n v._o 16._o if_o then_o namely_o by_o this_o motion_n of_o a_o regenerate_a will_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o by_o which_o i_o do_v resist_v evil_a though_o not_o always_o with_o a_o full_a effect_n i_o do_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o the_o evil_a effect_n whereof_o i_o speak_v v_o 8._o 13_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o vicious_a quality_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o from_o man_n malice_n who_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o law_n and_o likewise_o by_o this_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n which_o regeneration_n produce_v in_o the_o spiritual_a part_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o wicked_a effect_n of_o desperate_o rebel_a against_o the_o law_n be_v no_o more_o in_o i_o v._o 17._o now_o then_o beside_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v reject_v by_o god_n for_o these_o defect_n which_o remain_v in_o i_o for_o god_n judge_v of_o his_o child_n who_o be_v thus_o divide_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o better_a and_o sound_a part_n which_o be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o predominate_v in_o they_o and_o to_o which_o they_o cleave_v with_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o which_o have_v a_o subsistancy_n and_o root_n of_o a_o durable_a life_n and_o not_o by_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v and_o resist_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n which_o by_o little_a &_o little_o go_v away_o from_o they_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o that_o dwell_v that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o remain_v yet_o in_o i_o but_o disarm_v of_o its_o mortal_a sting_n of_o condemnation_n by_o christ_n and_o of_o its_o vigour_n and_o kingdom_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v now_o but_o a_o let_v to_o a_o believe_v man_n heb_n 12._o 1._o so_o that_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o kingdom_n the_o dwelling_n and_o the_o opposition_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v aninhilate_v and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o believer_n the_o other_o two_o remain_v for_o their_o exercise_n and_o humiliation_n v._o 18._o in_o i_o namely_o in_o my_o nature_n such_o as_o it_o be_v by_o its_o carnal_a generation_n without_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n there_o be_v no_o true_a spiritual_a good_a by_o which_o i_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o obey_v god_n for_o to_o will_n the_o certain_a proof_n that_o this_o evil_n be_v yet_o remain_v in_o i_o after_o my_o regeneration_n be_v that_o i_o find_v myself_o unable_a to_o answer_v perfect_o those_o holy_a motion_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v oftentimes_o raise_v in_o i_o v._o 19_o for_o the_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o error_n into_o which_o god_n child_n do_v oftentimes_o fall_v and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a defect_n which_o be_v in_o their_o good_a work_n not_o that_o they_o always_o sin_n or_o that_o they_o never_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n ver._n 21._o i_o find_v then_o i_o have_v a_o trial_n of_o this_o un_fw-it ãâ¦ã_z dabble_v necessity_n v._o 22._o after_o the_o namely_o after_o my_o understanding_n and_o my_o affection_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n who_o have_v possess_v the_o inward_a part_n and_o as_o one_o shall_v say_v the_o centre_n of_o my_o heart_n from_o whence_o he_o have_v root_v out_o sin_n which_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o its_o hold_n remain_v upon_o the_o outside_n and_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o brink_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o he_o yet_o fight_v against_o the_o spirit_n until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v utter_o destroy_v v._o 23._o another_o law_n namely_o a_o strong_a contrary_a natural_a inclination_n which_o transport_v i_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o in_o my_o membersy_n namely_o in_o my_o natural_a and_o vicious_a inclination_n and_o affection_n of_o which_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o use_v this_o word_n member_n to_o signify_v the_o foresaid_a expulsion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o superficies_n of_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o law_n namely_o against_o that_o strong_a impression_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v in_o my_o mind_n by_o which_o he_o strict_o bind_v my_o conscience_n and_o france_v all_o my_o action_n to_o holiness_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o a_o order_n fit_v for_o the_o nature_n thereof_o
which_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n govern_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o understanding_n see_v rom._n 12._o 2._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o bring_v i_o cause_v i_o to_o be_v inevitable_o drive_v into_o sin_n who_o root_n and_o seed_n be_v in_o my_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o part_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o v._o 24._o o_o wretched_a man_n a_o exclamation_n out_o of_o the_o feel_n of_o this_o misery_n namely_o of_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v free_v from_o it_o who_o shall_v o_o that_o i_o be_v but_o out_o of_o this_o animal_n and_o terrestrial_a life_n during_o which_o sin_n do_v yet_o dwell_v in_o i_o and_o throw_v it_o i_o be_o yet_o under_o the_o necessity_n of_o die_a and_o that_o i_o be_v transport_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n child_n in_o the_o life_n of_o happiness_n rom._n 8._o 12_o phil._n 1._o 23._o v._o 25._o i_o thank_v god_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a correction_n of_o the_o former_a fervent_a desire_n the_o time_n whereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v the_o meaning_n be_v though_o i_o do_v desire_n to_o depart_v this_o life_n yet_o i_o submit_v myself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o with_o humble_a thanksgiving_n i_o content_v myself_o with_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n who_o do_v not_o impute_v this_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n unto_o i_o to_o condemnation_n and_o shall_v fulfil_v my_o salvation_n in_o his_o appoint_a time_n see_v 2._o cor._n 29._o chap._n viii_o ver_fw-la 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o conclusion_n draw_v from_o all_o have_v be_v speak_v hitherto_o namely_o that_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o grace_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v so_o justify_v be_v free_v from_o the_o domination_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o subsist_v and_o live_v by_o the_o communication_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_v in_o themselves_o rom._n 7._o 4._o gal._n 2._o 20._o which_o be_v namely_o that_o do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n by_o a_o holy_a ãâ¦ã_z ion_n according_a to_o the_o inspiration_n of_o ãâã_d holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o ãâã_d see_v gal_n 5._o 16_o 25._o v._o 2._o for_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n namely_o ãâã_d that_o be_v under_o ãâã_d most_o holy_a government_n they_o be_v free_v from_o the_o deadly_a tyranny_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n see_v rom._n 7._o 22._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o in._n 1._o 25._o of_o liât_v that_o be_v to_o say_v live_v and_o quicken_a be_v ãâ¦ã_z cause_n and_o author_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o believer_n see_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 4â_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o have_v ãâã_d i_o ãâã_d s._n paul_n propound_v himself_o for_o a_o example_n of_o every_o regenerate_a man_n as_o rom._n 7._o 15._o 16._o v._o ãâã_d for_o what_o he_o prove_v this_o foresay_a make_v free_a because_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v by_o christ_n death_n he_o have_v take_v away_o from_o sin_n that_o power_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v it_o over_o man_n for_o a_o punishment_n of_o his_o first_o transgression_n in_o that_o it_o be_v because_o that_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v keep_v by_o a_o corrupt_a man_n it_o have_v no_o power_n to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o god_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o aforesaid_a punishment_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o its_o vigour_n send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v appoint_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v upon_o ãâã_d ââmane_a nature_n altogether_o like_a unto_o that_o of_o sin_n ãâ¦ã_z then_o sin_n only_o accept_v heb._n 2._o 17_o and_o 4._o 15._o for_o ãâã_d to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o it_o 2._o cor._n 5._o ãâã_d condemn_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o sovereign_a ãâ¦ã_z e_o take_v away_o all_o command_n over_o believer_n from_o ãâã_d have_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v it_o in_o they_o while_o they_o live_v in_o this_o animal_n and_o corporal_a life_n ver._n 4._o the_o righteousness_n all_o which_o the_o say_a law_n command_v be_v just_a and_o right_o may_v be_v fulfil_v that_o it_o to_o say_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v command_v in_o vain_a not_o without_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o all_o unbeliever_n but_o may_v be_v observe_v though_o unperfect_o in_o this_o world_n see_v the_o like_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n rom._n 2._o 27_o gal._n 6._o 2._o v._o 5._o for_o they_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o law_n be_v âept_v only_o by_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v namely_o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o possess_v they_o have_v make_v they_o spiritual_a even_o as_o the_o law_n be_v whereas_o a_o carnal_a man_n can_v not_o agree_v with_o it_o rom._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v namely_o that_o be_v of_o the_o carnal_a train_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unregenerate_a or_o that_o have_v no_o other_o be_v but_o their_o ãâ¦ã_z all_o corrupt_v be_v do_v mind_n the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o of_o the_o understanding_n as_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n v._o 6._o for_o to_o be_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n which_o all_o thought_n bring_v forth_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o be_v for_o see_v that_o from_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o proceed_v nothing_o but_o death_n without_o any_o help_n or_o direction_n to_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o corruption_n call_v flesh_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o conââââ_n wise_a see_v that_o regenerate_a man_n thought_n do_v direct_v to_o life_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v the_o blossom_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n thereof_o peace_n namely_o all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n and_o happiness_n the_o first_o fruit_n whereof_o in_o this_o world_n consist_v in_o the_o sacred_a rest_n of_o conscience_n v._o 7._o because_o he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n namely_o because_o it_o fight_v against_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o life_n and_o be_v incapable_a not_o only_o through_o weakness_n but_o also_o through_o natural_a repugnancy_n to_o submit_v itself_o to_o his_o will_n v._o 9_o dwelling_v in_o you_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n be_v where_o he_o operate_v his_o dwell_n where_o he_o operate_v continual_o and_o inseparable_o or_o by_o a_o certain_a appropriation_n of_o the_o organ_n as_o the_o soul_n dwell_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v head_n communicate_v to_o all_o his_o member_n v._o 10._o be_v in_o you_o by_o the_o presence_n life_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n the_o body_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o believer_n be_v as_o yet_o subject_a to_o corporal_a death_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o all_o regenerate_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v quite_o bring_v to_o nought_o but_o only_o by_o death_n but_o yet_o in_o the_o gift_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v a_o beginning_n of_o spiritual_a life_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o conjunction_n with_o god_n into_o which_o christ_n have_v reestablish_v you_o by_o his_o most_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o withal_o a_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happy_a resurrection_n v._o 11._o of_o he_o namely_o of_o god_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o fullness_n of_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o this_o spirit_n produce_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v your_o head_n the_o effect_n of_o resurrection_n by_o his_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o his_o personal_a property_n to_o be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o life_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o virtue_n of_o his_o holiness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v replenish_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o so_o take_v from_o it_o all_o proper_a cause_n of_o death_n which_o be_v sin_n psal._n 16._o 10._o act_n 2._o 24._o so_o he_o shall_v likewise_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o by_o his_o power_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o your_o sanctification_n which_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o shall_v be_v follow_v by_o that_o of_o the_o body_n that_o have_v participate_v of_o the_o same_o holiness_n have_v bear_v the_o sacred_a sign_n and_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o this_o life_n v._o 12._o debtor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bind_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o spiritual_a state_n by_o contract_n of_o covenant_n and_o by_o benefit_n receive_v v._o 13._o after_o the_o flesh_n follow_v
or_o because_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o with_o fear_n namely_o because_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o themselves_o but_o only_o through_o god_n grace_n they_o shall_v not_o make_v themselves_o uncapable_a of_o it_o through_o carnal_a security_n confidence_n or_o presumption_n rom._n 11._o 20._o but_o be_v ready_a and_o obedient_a to_o all_o god_n motion_n whereof_o they_o be_v but_o only_o the_o instrument_n v._o 15._o the_o word_n namely_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n profess_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o church_n who_o virtue_n be_v set_v forth_o and_o clear_o prove_v by_o the_o life_n and_o conversation_n of_o it_o v._o 17._o ãâã_d and_o if_o it_o be_v this_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n who_o perhaps_o have_v have_v some_o revelation_n of_o the_o prolong_n of_o his_o life_n phi._n 1._o 25._o do_v also_o foresee_v that_o he_o shall_v end_v it_o by_o martyrdom_n offer_a upon_o the_o italian_a pour_v out_o upon_o the_o offer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o your_o faith_n a_o phrase_n take_v from_o ancient_a sacrifice_n in_o which_o beside_o the_o offer_n there_o be_v also_o add_v a_o pour_v on_o of_o some_o kind_n of_o liquor_n see_v exod._n â9_n 40._o the_o meaning_n be_v your_o faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v like_o a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n by_o which_o i_o have_v consecrate_v you_o to_o god_n rom._n 15._o 16._o and_o i_o will_v willing_o add_v my_o own_o blood_n to_o it_o for_o a_o accomplishment_n and_o seal_v v._o 19_o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o assistance_n v._o 20._o for_o your_o estate_n namely_o for_o thing_n belong_v to_o your_o salvation_n and_o to_o the_o happy_a estate_n of_o your_o church_n v._o 21._o all_o manner_n of_o people_n even_o some_o of_o the_o pastor_n do_v not_o employ_v themselves_o in_o christ_n service_n with_o so_o entire_a a_o affection_n as_o therefore_o renounce_v his_o own_o profit_n and_o commodity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 33._o v._o 22._o the_o proof_n how_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o approve_a person_n by_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fidelity_n v._o 25._o to_o send_v ãâã_d you_o present_o expect_v a_o opportunity_n to_o send_v timothy_n unto_o you_o or_o to_o come_v myself_o in_o labour_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o combat_n and_o persecution_n for_o it_o which_o he_o have_v horn_n and_o suffer_v together_o with_o i_o your_o messenger_n the_o italian_a your_o apostle_n that_o be_v to_o say_v evangelist_n which_o be_v a_o office_n like_v unto_o a_o particular_a apostle_n of_o a_o province_n see_v rom._n 16._o 7._o ãâã_d cor._n 8._o 23._o other_o expound_v it_o send_v by_o you_o to_o bring_v i_o that_o supply_n which_o you_o have_v be_v please_v to_o furnish_v i_o with_o at_o my_o need_n v._o 27._o mercy_n not_o so_o much_o in_o preserve_v of_o he_o alive_a as_o in_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o perfect_a health_n to_o finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o service_n v._o 28._o be_v the_o less_o may_v receive_v some_o comfort_n and_o ease_v through_o your_o rejoice_v as_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 2._o v._o 29._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o with_o a_o true_o spiritual_a and_o christian_a affection_n v._o 30._o for_o the_o work_n he_n seem_v to_o mean_v that_o this_o sickness_n proceed_v from_o the_o toil_n of_o his_o voyage_n undertake_v for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o assist_v paul_n who_o be_v his_o minister_n whereupon_o the_o service_n be_v repute_v to_o be_v do_v to_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 25._o 40._o not_o regard_v or_o be_v careless_a your_o lack_n namely_o to_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o be_v so_o far_o off_o can_v not_o do_v to_o i_o according_a to_o your_o desire_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o in_o the_o lord_n namely_o in_o his_o grace_n or_o with_o a_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o christ_n create_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o himself_o the_o same_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o either_o by_o word_n of_o month_n or_o by_o other_o letter_n v._o 2._o of_o dog_n of_o profane_a and_o unclean_a person_n rev._n 22._o 25._o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v in_o general_a or_o whether_o it_o have_v a_o particular_a relation_n to_o false_a doctor_n who_o have_v their_o life_n stain_v with_o many_o vice_n gal._n 6._o 13._o phil._n 3._o 19_o evil_a worker_n namely_o from_o from_o false_a doctor_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o concision_n the_o italian_a of_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o seducer_n who_o impose_v the_o observation_n of_o circumcision_n as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o as_o a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n before_o god_n act_v 15._o 1._o gal._n 5._o 2._o now_o this_o sect_n be_v vulgar_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n the_o apostle_n in_o disdain_n call_v it_o concision_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o cut_v which_o they_o desire_v be_v no_o more_o a_o sacrament_n of_o god_n covenant_n but_o a_o mere_a cut_v off_o from_o it_o gal._n 5._o 2_o 4._o and_o a_o incision_n or_o wound_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o a_o rend_n of_o the_o church_n v._o 3._o for_o we_o be_v i_o give_v they_o that_o hateful_a name_n which_o they_o deserve_v for_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o jewdaize_v jew_n but_o to_o we_o true_a christian_n who_o say_v that_o man_n holiness_n and_o god_n service_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o confidence_n joy_n and_o honour_n before_o god_n be_v in_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o who_o fulfil_v in_o we_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n in_o the_o body_n see_v rom._n 2._o 28_o 29._o and_o 4._o 11._o in_o the_o flesh_n namely_o in_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n or_o in_o any_o humane_a righteousness_n out_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o thing_n be_v call_v carnal_a in_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n as_o contrariwise_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v spirit_n v._o 4._o though_o if_o that_o i_o will_v imitate_v they_o and_o lay_v open_a my_o glorious_a title_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o v._o 5._o circamcised_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v and_o not_o a_o proselyte_n as_o his_o adversary_n be_v touch_v the_o law_n namely_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v different_a among_o the_o jewish_a sect_n other_o take_v the_o word_n law_n for_o a_o religious_a rule_n v._o 6._o concern_v zeal_n namely_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o my_o fervent_a affection_n to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n namely_o which_o a_o man_n can_v obtain_v without_o christ_n study_v and_o keep_v himself_o to_o the_o law_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o justify_v before_o god_n and_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o outward_a discipline_n a_o imperfect_a resemblance_n a_o dead_a picture_n of_o righteousness_n before_o man_n and_o can_v subsist_v before_o god_n roman_n 4._o 2._o v._o 7._o be_v gain_n which_o by_o a_o false_a judgement_n i_o imagine_v might_n much_o help_v i_o in_o thing_n concern_v everlasting_a salvation_n i_o count_v by_o a_o spiritual_a judgement_n after_o my_o conversion_n and_o illumination_n loss_n dangerous_a allurement_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o hurtful_a illusion_n of_o vain_a confidence_n for_o christ_n namely_o to_o embrace_v he_o alone_o and_o set_v all_o my_o righteousness_n and_o life_n in_o he_o who_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o justification_n can_v be_v mix_v with_o work_n and_o with_o the_o law_n gal._n 2._o 21._o and_o 5._o 2._o 4._o v._o 8._o and_o i_o count_v i_o have_v not_o only_o renounce_v all_o manner_n of_o confidence_n estimation_n of_o these_o work_n and_o observance_n as_o they_o be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o of_o no_o value_n but_o pernicious_a but_o i_o also_o hold_v that_o in_o christianity_n which_o i_o now_o profess_v christ_n give_v they_o no_o virtue_n of_o merit_n nor_o dignity_n and_o that_o now_o they_o be_v only_o but_o a_o harmful_a superstition_n for_o the_o excellency_n namely_o to_o give_v place_n in_o my_o heart_n to_o this_o only_a and_o sovereign_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o life_n which_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o cause_v he_o only_o to_o reign_v in_o i_o by_o a_o total_a and_o voluntary_a disannulment_n of_o myself_o suffer_v the_o loss_n i_o have_v quite_o give_v over_o all_o manner_n of_o confidence_n and_o good_a opinion_n of_o these_o vain_a thing_n for_o to_o put_v it_o all_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v my_o only_a treasure_n v._o 9_o be_v find_v by_o god_n in_o
vers_fw-la 18._o now_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o it_o be_v impious_a to_o join_v with_o christ_n as_o companion_n in_o his_o glory_n those_o who_o sovereign_a lord_n he_o be_v and_o a_o thing_n undecent_a for_o believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o servant_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o lord_n v._o 11._o in_o who_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n with_o christ_n he_o also_o reject_v the_o jewish_a ceremony_n as_o say_v you_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o effect_n and_o reality_n of_o that_o whereof_o circumcision_n be_v but_o a_o sign_n namely_o the_o true_a regeneration_n in_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o turn_v after_o figure_n when_o you_o possess_v the_o thing_n itself_o the_o body_n namely_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o sin_n which_o have_v as_o it_o be_v its_o part_n and_o member_n in_o several_a wicked_a operation_n see_v rom._n 6._o 6._o colos._n 3._o 5._o by_o the_o circumcision_n namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a worker_n v._o 12._o bury_v to_o show_v that_o circumcision_n can_v be_v use_v no_o more_o for_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v before_o he_o say_v that_o baptism_n have_v be_v substitute_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o and_o for_o that_o use_n with_o he_o see_v upon_o rom._n 6._o 3_o 4._o through_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n who_o be_v rise_v again_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o our_o justification_n be_v make_v we_o and_o work_n in_o we_o the_o spiritual_a resurrection_n from_o sin_n to_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n v._o 13._o the_o uncircumcision_n namely_o in_o your_o natural_a corruption_n signify_v by_o the_o uncircumcision_n which_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o circumcision_n v._o 14._o blot_v out_o the_o law_n be_v the_o hand-writing_n the_o use_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v the_o ratification_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o debt_n christ_n blood_n be_v the_o satisfaction_n by_o which_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v and_o all_o the_o seal_n and_o sign_n take_v away_o of_o ordinance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n which_o out_o of_o christ_n testify_v that_o a_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o death_n see_v that_o all_o the_o use_n of_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o purisy_v of_o uncleanness_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o guilt_n see_v ephes._n 2._o 15._o nayling_n it_o annihilate_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o if_o thât_a by_o he_o and_o in_o he_o the_o law_n have_v be_v fasten_v and_o nail_v to_o the_o cross_n ephes._n 2._o 16._o v._o 15._o spoil_a take_v away_o from_o the_o devil_n the_o unjust_a prey_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o tyranny_n and_o confound_v and_o scorn_v his_o boldness_n term_n take_v from_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a captain_n power_n see_v upon_o ephes._n 6._o 12._o in_o it_o the_o italian_a in_o he_o namely_o in_o christ_n crucify_v other_o in_o it_o namely_o in_o the_o cross_n other_o in_o himself_o v._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n see_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n all_o that_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ceremony_n be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v disannul_v let_v no_o man_n attempt_v to_o impose_v law_n upon_o your_o conscience_n concern_v they_o to_o condemn_v you_o if_o you_o do_v not_o observe_v they_o v._o 17._o a_o shadow_n namely_o sign_n and_o transitory_a figure_n the_o holy_a namely_o the_o substance_n and_o spiritual_a reality_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n opposite_a to_o ancient_a ceremony_n as_o the_o body_n be_v to_o the_o shadow_n v._o 18._o let_v no_o man_n suffer_v no_o man_n to_o usurp_v that_o power_n over_o your_o conscience_n as_o to_o command_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o guilty_a in_o these_o thing_n other_o let_v no_o man_n get_v away_o the_o goal_n from_o you_o or_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o he_o that_o overcom_v at_o wrestle_v or_o run_v that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o not_o hinder_v nor_o disturb_v you_o in_o the_o course_n of_o your_o vocation_n so_o that_o you_o may_v not_o obtain_v the_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n see_v gal._n 5._o 7._o philip._n 3._o 14._o humility_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o vain_a humility_n use_v by_o false_a doctor_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o call_v upon_o angel_n as_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n when_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n intrude_a rash_o undertake_v to_o establish_v new_a doctrine_n and_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n beyond_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 6._o peradventure_o he_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o their_o curious_a and_o bold_a assertion_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v the_o office_n and_o degree_n of_o angel_n by_o his_o fleshly_a namely_o by_o his_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a understanding_n v._o 19_o the_o head_n namely_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n alone_o see_v the_o exposition_n of_o all_o this_o upon_o ephes._n 4._o 15_o 16._o have_v nourishment_n the_o italian_a be_v furnish_v namely_o with_o life_n vigour_n nourishment_n and_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n without_o desire_v any_o part_n thereof_o from_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n knit_v together_o namely_o gather_v together_o and_o unite_a in_o spirit_n which_o also_o seem_v specify_v to_o consute_n the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o seducer_n namely_o that_o angel_n be_v mean_n of_o a_o conjunction_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o between_o man_n themselves_o of_o god_n namely_o that_o true_a spiritual_a and_o divine_a increase_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n in_o his_o believer_n in_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v near_a to_o god_n see_v ephes_n 3._o 19_o v._o 20._o if_o you_o be_v dead_a namely_o by_o virtue_n of_o your_o spiritual_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n participate_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o redemption_n and_o the_o resemblance_n thereof_o in_o the_o mortify_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o two_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o ancient_a ceremony_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v also_o disannul_v rudiment_n the_o italian_a element_n see_v upon_o gal._n 4._o 3._o 9_o live_v in_o as_o though_o you_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o school_n of_o these_o earthly_a and_o bodily_a figure_n and_o ceremony_n whereas_o under_o the_o gospel_n you_o live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o life_n liberty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v phil._n 3._o 20._o so_o be_v the_o word_n world_n use_v gal._n 4._o 3_o 9_o heb._n 9_o 1._o v._o 22._o which_o all_o namely_o which_o ordinance_n consist_v in_o outward_a and_o corruptible_a thing_n and_o of_o themselves_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v and_o the_o significant_a virtue_n which_o they_o have_v under_o the_o law_n be_v now_o utter_o disannul_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11_o 17._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o heb._n 9_o 9_o of_o man_n who_o of_o their_o own_o authority_n will_v re-establish_a the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o by_o his_o gospel_n v._o 23._o will-worship_n namely_o god_n service_n arbitrary_o appoint_v or_o with_o a_o good_a intent_n and_o will_n but_o without_o any_o command_n or_o approbation_n from_o god_n in_o any_o bonour_n namely_o these_o observance_n of_o these_o false_a teacher_n do_v not_o aim_v at_o the_o abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o luxury_n wherein_o consist_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 24_o 26._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o thess._n 4._o 4._o but_o at_o the_o abstain_v from_o meat_n which_o be_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o can_v neither_o defile_v nor_o sanctify_v see_v mat._n 15._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 13._o to_o the_o satisfy_n namely_o in_o abstinence_n and_o distinction_n of_o meat_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o seek_v endeavour_n to_o live_v the_o spiritual_a and_o angelical_a life_n elevate_a your_o heart_n and_o mind_n towards_o heaven_n after_o your_o spiritual_a resurrection_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n settle_v no_o more_o your_o affection_n nor_o any_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n upon_o earthly_a thing_n v._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o the_o italian_a think_v upon_o see_v rom._n 8._o 5._o v._o 3._o dead_a namely_o with_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o sin_n by_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o by_o have_v no_o more_o commerce_n with_o it_o but_o likewise_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n col._n 2._o 20._o your_o life_n you_o be_v already_o make_v live_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o yet_o the_o perfect_a state_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o full_a fruition_n thereof_o be_v not_o
kind_n of_o frenzy_n or_o violent_a passion_n or_o that_o be_v out_o of_o taste_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o wholesome_a word_n of_o word_n of_o thing_n of_o naught_o that_o have_v no_o solid_a subsistencie_n v._o 5._o s_o ãâ¦ã_z ing_z that_o make_v a_o art_n of_o lucre_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n withdraw_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o they_o neither_o ecclesiastical_a nor_o brotherly_a hold_v they_o to_o be_v interdict_v and_o contagious_a person_n v._o 6._o with_o contentment_n namely_o which_o be_v join_v with_o a_o quiet_a spirit_n and_o co_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z dnesse_n in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o one_o live_v phil._n 4._o 12._o or_o with_o so_o much_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v one_o just_a want_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n promise_v to_o those_o who_o be_v true_o pious_a 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o gain_v namely_o a_o great_a purchase_n and_o increase_v of_o spiritual_a good_n of_o the_o soul_n mat._n 13._o 44_o 45._o phil._n 3._o 7_o 8._o v._o 7._o for_o we_o he_o prove_v that_o piety_n alone_o be_v the_o true_a gain_n and_o treasure_n for_o all_o other_o good_n be_v but_o only_a acc_fw-la ãâ¦ã_z airy_a to_o man_n and_o perish_v by_o death_n v._o 8._o and_o have_v the_o poperty_n of_o these_o temporal_a good_n be_v not_o we_o we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o transitory_a fruition_n of_o they_o befit_v our_o necessity_n which_o be_v a_o assure_a remedy_n against_o avarice_n v._o 9_o and_o a_o snare_n into_o the_o devil_n snare_n and_o into_o divers_a occasion_n and_o bait_n of_o grievous_a sin_n v._o 10._o the_o root_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o may_v proceed_v from_o a_o varice_fw-la sorrow_n torment_n and_o anguish_v of_o conscience_n trouble_n and_o unquietness_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n v._o 11._o o_o ãâ¦ã_z a_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o in_o effect_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n see_v 1_o sam._n 2._o 27._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 17._o v._o 12._o lay_v hold_v on_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o endeavour_v and_o persevere_v in_o thy_o vocation_n thou_o may_v obtain_v the_o crown_n and_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n a_o good_a profession_n the_o italian_a a_o good_a confession_n he_o mean_v the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o timothy_n have_v make_v at_o his_o baptism_n or_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n namely_o to_o dedicate_v himself_o whole_o and_o employ_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o his_o power_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v._o 13._o in_o the_o sight_n namely_o in_o god_n name_n who_o i_o call_v to_o witness_v of_o my_o fidelity_n in_o appoint_v thou_o to_o do_v this_o and_o for_o a_o maintainer_n of_o my_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v from_o he_o see_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 14._o quicken_v who_o give_v and_o preserve_v their_o be_v to_o all_o creature_n or_o that_o shall_v raise_v up_o all_o thing_n namely_o all_o his_o believer_n into_o glory_n see_v ephes._n 1_o 10._o col_fw-fr 1._o 20._o whereas_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a aught_o to_o be_v hâped_v for_o from_o he_o especial_o be_v a_o reward_n of_o loyal_a service_n witness_v namely_o confirm_v and_o heb._n 12._o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 21._o but_o do_v also_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o like_a v._o 14._o this_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o v_o 11_o 12._o or_o general_o all_o other_o commandment_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n v._o 16._o have_v immortality_n be_v everlasting_o subsist_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o in_o the_o light_n in_o a_o glory_n of_o the_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n whereof_o no_o creature_n of_o itself_o be_v capable_a god_n alone_o of_o his_o grace_n can_v reveal_v and_o communicate_v it_o power_n the_o italian_a command_n that_o be_v to_o say_v obedience_n service_n and_o glory_n due_a to_o his_o majesty_n see_v rev._n 1._o 6._o &_o 5._o 13._o other_o power_n that_o be_v to_o say_v glory_n according_a to_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o 17._o to_o enjoy_v to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o by_o a_o moderate_a fruition_n and_o not_o to_o make_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o they_o by_o love_v they_o and_o trust_v in_o they_o see_v matth_n 6._o 24._o v._o 18._o to_o communicate_v ready_a and_o willing_a to_o communicate_v their_o good_n to_o other_o man_n or_o sociable_a and_o affable_a v._o 19_o a_o good_a of_o certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n and_o matter_n of_o hope_v for_o everlasting_a good_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n to_o all_o those_o that_o in_o faith_n endeavour_v themselves_o to_o good_a work_n lay_v hold_v on_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o it_o as_o the_o end_n of_o their_o race_n and_o obtain_v it_o as_o the_o reward_n which_o they_o have_v seek_v for_o v._o 20._o commit_v to_o namely_o the_o gospel_n which_o god_n have_v entrust_v thou_o with_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o gal._n 2._o 7._o and_o withal_o the_o talon_n of_o the_o gift_n belong_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o v._o 21._o have_v err_v the_o greek_a term_n be_v take_v from_o archer_n who_o miss_v âitting_v of_o the_o mark_n to_o signify_v a_o error_n in_o faith_n which_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o fruit_n and_o end_v thereof_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n argument_n this_o epistle_n be_v almost_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o the_o former_a for_o saint_n paul_n be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o rome_n ready_a to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n write_v again_o to_o timothy_n to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v as_o the_o last_o time_n his_o former_a doctrine_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n and_o strengthen_v he_o against_o the_o temptation_n and_o scandal_n of_o his_o approach_a end_n have_v then_o in_o the_o beginning_n bear_v witness_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o which_o he_o have_v of_o a_o child_n be_v bring_v up_o he_o do_v lively_o exhort_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o and_o likewise_o in_o the_o exercise_v of_o his_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o because_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o apostle_n affliction_n he_o declare_v what_o his_o faith_n comfort_n victory_n glory_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o they_o he_o recommend_v and_o bless_v onesephorus_fw-la from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v relief_n he_o admonish_v timotheus_n to_o appoint_v faithful_a pastor_n in_o the_o church_n to_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o cross_n show_v what_o be_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o most_o excellent_a fruit_n of_o it_o to_o observe_v purity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o teach_v of_o god_n truth_n avoid_v profane_a question_n and_o vicious_a disputation_n from_o whence_o heresy_n do_v spring_n as_o that_o of_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n who_o deny_v the_o last_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a against_o which_o danger_n he_o do_v hearten_v believer_n through_o their_o election_n confirm_v by_o their_o sanctification_n for_o which_o they_o must_v all_o endeavour_v continual_o and_o do_v likewise_o exhort_v timothy_n thereunto_o as_o also_o to_o meekness_n and_o benignity_n then_o he_o foretell_v the_o great_a depravation_n which_o shall_v happen_v in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v fore-arm_n he_o against_o they_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n encourage_v he_o to_o the_o faithful_a exercise_v of_o his_o ministry_n and_o recommend_v unto_o he_o god_n church_n from_o which_o his_o presence_n shall_v short_o be_v take_v away_o by_o his_o glorious_a martyrdom_n before_o which_o time_n he_o appoint_v he_o to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o give_v he_o notice_n how_o his_o estate_n stand_v chap._n i._n vers._n i._n according_a to_o that_o be_v to_o say_v apostle_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o subject_n be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o plain_a command_n or_o narration_n as_o the_o law_n be_v but_o of_o a_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o everlasting_a life_n see_v tit._n ãâã_d 1._o which_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o which_o be_v christ_n and_o which_o from_o he_o derive_v upon_o his_o member_n by_o mean_n of_o faith_n v._o 3._o from_o my_o follow_v the_o faith_n and_o religion_n all_o the_o true_a ancient_a jew_n who_o worship_v the_o only_a true_a god_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_a messiah_n see_v act_n 24._o 14._o v._o 4._o thy_o tear_n shed_v either_o through_o a_o inward_a feel_n and_o motion_n of_o piety_n love_v of_o god_n zeal_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n or_o through_o sorrow_n for_o paul_n departure_n v._o 6._o wherefore_o namely_o see_v thou_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o every_o good_a work_n and_o without_o which_o all_o exhortation_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o because_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a gift_n thou_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o bind_v to_o god_n i_o do_v admonish_v thou_o to_o excite_v increase_n
forsake_v the_o example_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n that_o contrariwise_o by_o that_o only_o they_o have_v a_o true_a and_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n be_v always_o look_v after_o the_o messiah_n and_o after_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o god_n promise_n in_o he_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n they_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n have_v exercise_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n and_o have_v endure_v and_o overcome_v all_o combat_n wherefore_o this_o so_o excellent_a mean_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o of_o all_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o new_a but_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o make_v use_n of_o as_o the_o only_a and_o constant_a mean_n to_o reoeive_v god_n grace_n and_o to_o yield_v he_o acceptable_a service_n and_o obedience_n final_o after_o new_a exhortation_n to_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o suffer_v of_o affliction_n to_o constancy_n holiness_n gratitude_n and_o respect_n to_o god_n to_o charity_n chastity_n and_o to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n be_v recommend_v they_o to_o god_n grace_n and_o himself_o to_o their_o prayer_n chap._n i._n vers._n 1._o sundry_a time_n the_o greek_a word_n signify_v by_o sundry_a degree_n and_o part_n now_o more_o now_o less_o now_o one_o thing_n and_o now_o another_o by_o the_o prophet_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o prophet_n a_o manner_n of_o speak_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o show_v the_o internal_a revelation_n of_o god_n mystery_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o prophet_n for_o they_o afterward_o to_o reveal_v they_o to_o the_o church_n v._o 2._o in_o these_o last_o in_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o church_n while_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v now_o suffer_v no_o more_o alteration_n nor_o innovation_n in_o its_o general_a form_n but_o after_o it_o shall_v come_v eternity_n speak_v have_v full_o declare_v his_o council_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n john_n 15._o 15._o and_o seal_v and_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n dan._n 9_o 24._o and_o establish_v a_o perpetual_a and_o invariable_a form_n of_o govern_v and_o instruct_v his_o church_n by_o the_o gospel_n by_o his_o son_n the_o italian_a in_o his_o son_n in_o who_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v corporal_o and_o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n col._n 2._o 3._o 9_o who_o namely_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n have_v take_v humane_a flesh_n in_o which_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o after_o his_o humiliation_n heir_n that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o his_o eternal_a father_n gift_n matth._n 28._o 18._o john_n 3._o 35._o and_o 5._o 22._o phil_n 2._o 9_o 10._o he_o make_v as_o by_o his_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o by_o way_n of_o a_o joyntcooperate_n and_o equal_a cause_n prov._n 8._o 27._o john_n 5._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o now_o this_o and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n divine_a nature_n out_o of_o the_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o world_n and_o all_o temporal_a thing_n subject_a to_o the_o course_n division_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n heb._n 11._o 3._o or_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n v._o 3._o the_o brightness_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o luminous_a body_n which_o cast_v forth_o their_o beam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o son_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n essence_n and_o be_v inseparable_a from_o he_o and_o do_v manifest_v he_o the_o father_n remain_v in_o his_o inaccessible_a glory_n hide_v from_o man_n matth._n 11._o 27._o john_n 1._o 18._o and_o 4._o 29._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o express_v image_n the_o italian_a the_o character_n and_o image_n that_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o compose_v of_o a_o shadow_n but_o a_o live_n express_a subsist_v and_o most_o perfect_a one_o such_o a_o son_n be_v imprint_v as_o one_o shall_v say_v in_o he_o by_o the_o father_n person_n who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o deity_n uphold_v uphold_v they_o in_o their_o be_v move_v they_o in_o their_o action_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o all_o their_o motion_n by_o his_o almighty_a command_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n of_o the_o majesty_n namely_o of_o god_n the_o hebrew_n use_v the_o word_n majesty_n for_o god_n himself_o v._o 4._o be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o his_o exaltation_n in_o quality_n of_o mediator_n to_o which_o belong_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o follow_a verse_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o father_n have_v confer_v the_o command_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n upon_o he_o as_o to_o his_o universal_a vicegerent_n phil._n 2_o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o this_o power_n his_o godhead_n be_v full_o manifest_v for_o he_o can_v neither_o bear_v it_o nor_o exercise_n it_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n alinightie_a and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n as_o well_o of_o his_o eternal_a generation_n psal._n 2._o 7._o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o royal_a office_n figure_v by_o that_o of_o solomon_n 2_o sam_n 7._o 14._o the_o tide_n of_o son_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o he_o as_o it_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n v._o ãâã_d say_v he_o namely_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 6._o when_o he_o namely_o when_o god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o his_o everlasting_a son_n into_o the_o world_n who_o be_v his_o firstborn_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o head_n of_o the_o house_n his_o father_n vicegerent_n and_o master_n over_o all_o the_o other_o adoptive_a brethren_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n see_v heb._n 10._o 5._o v_o 7._o his_o angel_n see_v upon_o psal._n 104._o 4._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n v._o 10._o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v here_o allege_v be_v nothing_o but_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v there_o manifest_o speak_v of_o psal._n 102._o 28._o be_v eternal_a and_o not_o mutable_a as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n v._o 12._o fold_v they_o up_o the_o greek_n have_v in_o this_o manner_n translate_v the_o hebrew_n word_n thou_o shall_v change_v they_o for_o the_o term_n of_o fold_v up_o be_v take_v from_o those_o garment_n that_o be_v fold_v and_o lay_v up_o when_o they_o be_v change_v see_v isai_n 34._o 4._o chap._n ii_o ver_fw-la 1._o therefore_o naâââly_n because_o of_o christ_n majesty_n and_o divine_a authority_n who_o be_v the_o everlasting_a king_n of_o the_o church_n more_o earnest_a heed_n by_o obedience_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o thing_n namely_o to_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o this_o foresay_a great_a king_n let_v they_o slip_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v away_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n nor_o forsake_v his_o faith_n and_o service_n like_o disband_v soldier_n who_o forsake_v their_o colour_n and_o captain_n judas_n 11._o v._o 2._o if_o the_o word_n namely_o moses_n his_o law_n publish_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n act_n 7_o 53._o gal._n 3._o 19_o minister_a to_o the_o great_a angel_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o act_v 7._o 38._o or_o all_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prophet_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o angel_n sted_n fast_n be_v of_o such_o authority_n and_o consequence_n that_o those_o who_o violate_v it_o can_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a v._o 3._o so_o great_a namely_o everlasting_a redemption_n reveal_v and_o communicate_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o implicit_o by_o the_o apostle_n oppose_v to_o the_o temporal_a deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n for_o the_o contemn_v of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n confirm_a by_o all_o manner_n of_o proof_n of_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o of_o miracle_n v._o 4._o miracle_n the_o italian_a powerful_a operation_n whereby_o be_v mean_v the_o high_a and_o sublime_v kind_n of_o miracle_n see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 10._o according_a to_o see_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 11._o v._o 5._o for_o unto_o he_o prove_v that_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o humane_a flesh_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o less_o obedience_n or_o reverence_n due_a to_o he_o see_v that_o in_o this_o assumption_n and_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n the_o father_n have_v make_v he_o head_n of_o the_o renew_a state_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o exalt_v christ_n so_o much_o above_o the_o angel_n because_o the_o carnal_a jew_n do_v so_o much_o magnify_v their_o law_n which_o have_v be_v proclaim_v by_o angel_n in_o contempt_n of_o the_o
gospel_n preach_v by_o christ_n man_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n the_o world_n he_o âals_v the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n âo_o be_v by_o christ_n restore_v from_o its_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v which_o through_o sin_n and_o death_n have_v befall_v it_o as_o it_o have_v be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v under_o the_o messiah_n the_o accomplishment_n whereof_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o his_o last_o come_n isai_n 65._o 17._o and_o 66._o 22._o rom._n 8._o 20._o rev._n 21._o 1._o v._o 6._o but_o one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o have_v subject_v it_o to_o man_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o the_o psalmist_n what_o be_v man_n see_v the_o exposition_n of_o this_o upon_o psal._n 8._o 4._o v._o 7._o thou_o make_v he_o though_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o of_o itself_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v spiritual_a creature_n more_o sublime_a potent_a and_o glorious_a than_o man_n yet_o the_o universal_a kingdom_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n man_n and_o not_o to_o the_o angel_n a_o little_a this_o if_o it_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o christ_n signify_v the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n v._o 8._o for_o in_o that_o in_o this_o universality_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o christ_n kingdom_n the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v comprehend_v but_o now_o though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o yet_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o church_n be_v as_o yet_o not_o whole_o gather_v together_o nor_o glorify_v nor_o join_v with_o god_n nor_o all_o her_o enemy_n beat_v down_o and_o destroy_v yet_o christ_n reign_v powerful_o and_o fulfil_v every_o thing_n from_o time_n to_o time_n according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n v._o 9_o we_o see_v by_o the_o high_a effect_n make_v manifest_a and_o consider_v by_o faith_n for_o the_o see_v upon_o phil._n 2._o 9_o that_o he_o now_o he_o proceed_v to_o set_v down_o why_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v suffer_v death_n for_o sinful_a man_n by_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o man_n for_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n and_o likewise_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o debt_n shall_v taste_v shall_v die_v and_o shall_v feel_v the_o extreme_a pain_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o god_n wrath_n and_o with_o his_o curse_n upon_o sin_n for_o which_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o a_o surety_n and_o therefore_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o bitter_a cup_n matth._n 20._o 22._o and_o 26._o 39_o 42._o for_o every_o man_n namely_o for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o who_o his_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o in_o which_o be_v comprehend_v the_o universaltie_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n john_n 6._o 45._o and_o 10._o 15._o and_o 12._o 32._o rom._n 5._o 11._o v._o 10._o it_o become_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n conformable_a and_o agreeable_a with_o his_o justice_n that_o christ_n shall_v make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n he_o for_o namely_o god_n the_o father_n who_o be_v the_o sovereign_a author_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o elect_v salvation_n to_o who_o glory_n all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o refer_v as_o to_o their_o last_o end_n rom._n 11._o 36._o whereupon_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n great_a righteousness_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o man_n this_o mean_n of_o salvation_n have_v be_v most_o fit_a and_o convenient_a to_o make_v the_o italian_a to_o consecrateâ_n namely_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_o fit_v and_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isai_n 53._o 10._o and_o by_o it_o install_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n a_o term_n take_v from_o the_o ancient_a consecration_n of_o priest_n exod._n 29._o the_o captain_n the_o italian_a the_o princé_n namely_o christ_n jesus_n who_o by_o his_o priesthood_n have_v obtain_v right_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n for_o god_n chilrden_n and_o by_o his_o kingdom_n bring_v they_o to_o the_o perfect_a fruition_n of_o it_o v._o 11._o for_o as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o god_n justice_n shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n so_o now_o he_o further_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v by_o one_o who_o be_v likewise_o of_o humane_a nature_n as_o he_o be_v to_o who_o the_o law_n be_v give_v he_o that_o sanctify_v namely_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n have_v be_v expiate_v and_o the_o corruption_n purify_v and_o they_o namely_o god_n elect_v be_v all_o be_v all_o come_v from_o one_o father_n namely_o adam_n v._o 13._o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n because_o david_n in_o all_o that_o eighteen_o psalm_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o christ_n these_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n also_o aught_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o become_v man_n but_o have_v also_o take_v the_o condition_n of_o man_n upon_o he_o by_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n and_o bind_v to_o fulfil_v it_o upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v therefore_o gal._n 4._o 4._o or_o to_o a_o man_n in_o a_o lowly_a estate_n weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o do_v not_o for_o the_o present_a enjoy_v those_o good_n which_o he_o expect_v and_o depend_v upon_o god_n and_o crave_v for_o assistance_n from_o his_o power_n and_o rest_v upon_o he_o and_o again_o in_o this_o passage_n isai_n his_o child_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n be_v give_v by_o god_n for_o a_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o a_o temporal_a deliverance_n which_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_v together_o with_o it_o isai_n 8._o 10._o v._o 14._o the_o child_n namely_o isai_n his_o child_n be_v partaker_n the_o italian_a be_v partaker_n be_v very_a man_n subject_a to_o the_o same_o chance_n and_o danger_n and_o be_v token_n &_o pledge_n of_o a_o deliverance_n and_o not_o angel_n nor_o glorify_a man_n he_o also_o that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v likewise_o be_v very_a man_n as_o we_o all_o be_v to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n or_o token_n but_o also_o the_o author_n and_o foundation_n of_o salvation_n through_o death_n that_o by_o it_o have_v expiate_v the_o elect_v sin_n and_o appease_v god_n wrath_n he_o may_v disannul_v the_o devil_n power_n over_o they_o which_o he_o exercise_v only_o to_o death_n and_o destruction_n as_o minister_v of_o god_n wrath_n upon_o sin_n v._o 15._o they_o the_o italian_a all_o they_o this_o must_v be_v restrain_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a as_o verse_n 9_o rom._n 11._o 32._o col._n 1._o 20._o through_o fear_n who_o even_n in_o this_o world_n carry_v the_o devil_n bond_n and_o prison_n in_o their_o conscience_n by_o the_o terror_n of_o everlasting_a death_n the_o true_a forerunner_n of_o hell_n torment_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o besiege_a jew_n terror_n isai_n 7._o 2._o to_o who_o isai_n with_o his_o child_n be_v send_v to_o encourage_v they_o isai_n 8._o 12._o 18._o v._o 16._o for_o very_o he_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 14._o of_o christ_n communion_n in_o the_o self_n same_o humane_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v never_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n as_o he_o be_v foretell_v and_o represent_v true_a man_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o abraham_n v._o 17._o wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v make_v himself_o true_a man_n to_o save_v we_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v on_o all_o our_o condition_n not_o only_o the_o natural_a one_o but_o also_o those_o that_o be_v come_v upon_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n except_v sin_n itself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o being_n touch_v with_o a_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o humane_a nature_n he_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v induce_v to_o free_v it_o from_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o intercession_n wherein_o he_o shall_v show_v great_a mercy_n towards_o man_n and_o perfect_a loyalty_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n in_o perform_v the_o task_n which_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o pertain_v to_o every_o priest_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o offer_v unto_o god_n sacrifice_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n and_o to_o do_v all_o other_o religious_a action_n heb._n 5._o 1._o and_o to_o bring_v man_n tiding_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o grace_n and_o to_o bless_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o his_o name_n see_v exod._n 18._o 19_o v._o 18._o for_o
to_o god_n some_o refer_v it_o to_o a_o ancient_a custom_n of_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n on_o they_o who_o have_v be_v already_o baptize_v in_o their_o infancy_n make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o discretion_n in_o âigne_n of_o confirmation_n in_o their_o baptism_n eternal_a judgement_n when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v give_v judgement_n either_o to_o eternal_a death_n or_o life_n v._o 3._o this_o will_v we_o do_v i_o hope_v with_o god_n grace_n and_o help_v we_o shall_v all_o do_v so_o v._o 4._o for_o it_o be_v he_o give_v a_o ãâã_d of_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o verâââ_n show_v that_o through_o the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o put_v one_o self_n forward_o in_o the_o faith_n man_n by_o little_a and_o little_o will_v lose_v it_o altogether_o and_o will_v let_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v altogether_o extinguish_v and_o fall_v into_o universal_a ãâã_d which_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o death_n and_o ãâ¦ã_z enlighten_v by_o god_n word_n and_o by_o some_o âeame_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o through_o their_o vice_n have_v not_o perpetrate_v so_o far_o as_o to_o transform_v they_o and_o regenerate_v they_o whole_o to_o the_o divine_a image_n as_o the_o elect_n be_v 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 21._o have_v taste_v have_v feel_v some_o transitory_a comfort_n peace_n and_o joy_n of_o god_n grace_n offer_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v of_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o time_n matth._n 13._o â1_n john_n 5._o 35._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o which_o all_o those_o that_o be_v lawful_o baptize_v do_v receive_v some_o gift_n according_a to_o christ_n poâiâe_n matth._n 3._o 11._o act_n 2._o 38._o see_v that_o no_o man_n without_o it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 3._o but_o the_o elect_a only_o receive_v that_o of_o true_a and_o entire_a regeneration_n v._o 5._o have_v ââsted_v have_v have_v a_o sleight_n and_o superficial_a participation_n of_o it_o with_o some_o delight_n but_o have_v noâ_n whole_o digest_v it_o noâ_n be_v full_o nourish_v and_o ãâã_d with_o it_o the_o good_a namely_o the_o sweet_a and_o save_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n which_o to_o a_o sinful_a man_n be_v a_o ministry_n of_o death_n rome_n 4._o 15._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 7_o 9_o the_o power_n the_o wonder_n and_o the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a reign_n the_o time_n of_o which_o before_o his_o come_n be_v call_v the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 5._o v._o 6._o full_o away_o not_o by_o some_o particular_a sin_n of_o humane_a frailty_n but_o by_o a_o entire_a &_o volââtary_a apostaâie_n and_o renounce_v of_o the_o faith_n do_v return_n to_o the_o state_n of_o spiritual_a death_n and_o total_a separation_n from_o god_n as_o they_o be_v before_o their_o vocation_n see_v judas_n 12._o see_v they_o he_o show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o such_o apostata_n repentance_n for_o they_o kill_v christ_n malicious_o and_o with_o a_o igâominous_a contempt_n as_o oââe_a shoulâ_n say_v who_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n ãâã_d ãâã_d 20._o &_o 4._o 19_o do_v make_v themselves_o accessary_a of_o judaâ_n and_o the_o jew_n sin_n which_o crucify_v christ_n which_o misdeed_n be_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o declare_v to_o be_v irremissible_a matth_n 26._o 24._o john_n 8._o 21._o &_o 17._o 12._o to_o open_a shame_n for_o this_o spiritual_a death_n have_v this_o resemblance_n with_o christ_n cross_n that_o as_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o the_o dârâsion_n and_o scoâne_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o in_o the_o other_o the_o apostate_n do_v expose_v christ_n to_o the_o devil_n ignominy_n as_o have_v overcome_v he_o and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o his_o possession_n v._o 7._o for_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v well_o âaâured_a and_o water_v with_o rain_n be_v answerable_a thereunto_o by_o ãâã_d with_o good_a plant_n and_o the_o more_o it_o be_v better_v by_o art_n and_o care_n the_o more_o fruitful_a it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n blessing_n and_o contrariwise_o that_o who_o boldness_n make_v the_o labour_n which_o be_v take_v about_o it_o to_o prove_v vain_a and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o to_o do_v no_o good_a be_v at_o the_o last_o forsake_v as_o desperate_a land_n and_o become_v either_o a_o horrid_a and_o accurse_a wilderness_n condemn_v to_o perpetual_a drought_n or_o the_o plant_n which_o grow_v upon_o it_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o fire_n be_v good_a for_o nothing_o else_o so_o man_n that_o be_v manure_v by_o god_n word_n and_o water_v by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o do_v bear_v fruit_n of_o regeneration_n receive_v confirmation_n and_o increase_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o if_o he_o do_v the_o contrary_a god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gift_n from_o he_o and_o do_v reserve_v he_o for_o everlasting_a punishment_n matth._n 25._o 29_o 30._o v._o 8._o be_v reject_v be_v desperate_a in_o its_o malignity_n ând_v abandon_v as_o of_o no_o value_n v._o 9_o that_o accompany_v namely_o by_o which_o one_o do_v assure_o come_v to_o salvation_n which_o make_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o course_n of_o mean_n thereunto_o and_o be_v as_o in_o the_o link_n and_o sequel_n thereof_o v._o 10._o for_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hope_n which_o i_o have_v of_o you_o be_v found_v upon_o god_n who_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n will_v reward_v your_o first_o work_n with_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o virtue_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o to_o accomplish_v your_o salvation_n see_v phâl_n ãâã_d 12_o 13._o your_o work_n namely_o all_o your_o good_a work_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o root_n of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n towards_o ãâã_d name_n namely_o towards_o himself_o in_o the_o person_n of_o those_o who_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n and_o for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o see_v matth._n 10._o 41_o 42._o &_o 25._o 40._o v._o 11._o tâ_n the_o full_a the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v begin_v so_o they_o shall_v persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v full_o assure_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a goodâ_n v._o 12._o of_o they_o namely_o of_o constant_a believer_n who_o by_o faith_n have_v be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o quality_n have_v obtain_v the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o mean_n of_o perseverance_n v._o 13._o for_o wâen_o he_o prove_v by_o abraham_n example_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o depositary_a of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v indeed_o most_o firm_a but_o yet_o that_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o faith_n and_o patience_n see_v rom._n 4._o ãâã_d 18._o gal._n 3_o 7_o 9_o v._o 15._o he_o obtain_v namely_o he_o be_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o true_a blessing_n of_o god_n gal._n 3._o 6_o 8._o and_o god_n have_v endless_o increase_v his_o spiritual_o progeny_n rom._n 4._o 13_o 18._o of_o which_o thing_n the_o temporal_a blessing_n promise_v he_o by_o god_n be_v but_o only_a figure_n v._o 16._o for_o man_n he_o show_v that_o abraham_n faith_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a of_o its_o expectation_n be_v ground_v upon_o god_n promise_n confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n to_o which_o if_o there_o be_v credit_v give_v among_o man_n because_o god_n be_v call_v as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o judge_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o when_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o god_n himself_o from_o who_o depend_v the_o virtue_n of_o all_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n namely_o a_o oath_n be_v take_v for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n in_o a_o doubtful_a and_o a_o unknown_a case_n upon_o which_o the_o judge_n ground_v his_o judgement_n v._o 17._o more_o abundant_o beside_o his_o word_n and_o promiseâ_n unto_o the_o âeires_n namely_o to_o his_o spiritual_a child_n comprehend_v in_o abraham_n holy_a posterity_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n who_o be_v also_o to_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a good_n as_o abraham_n be_v see_v rom._n 4._o 16._o confirm_a it_o bind_v himself_o and_o give_v assurance_n thereof_o by_o himself_o or_o make_v use_v of_o a_o oath_n therein_o v._o 18._o by_o two_o namely_o by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o oath_n who_o have_v sâed_z who_o have_v âââely_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o nation_n actâ_n 2_o 40._o to_o come_v into_o the_o church_n as_o a_o place_n of_o safety_n as_o abraham_n come_v out_o of_o his_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n v._o 19_o as_o a_o
altogether_o spiritual_a v._o 16._o who_o namely_o the_o other_o who_o be_v christ._n not_o after_o not_o after_o such_o a_o priesthood_n as_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n be_v which_o consist_v in_o ceremony_n and_o corporal_a thing_n and_o action_n which_o must_v consequent_o be_v mutable_a and_o transitory_a but_o altogether_o spiritual_a and_o effectual_a of_o a_o everlasting_a life_n power_n and_o lastingnesse_n according_a to_o the_o heavenly_a and_o everlasting_a nature_n and_o life_n of_o the_o priest_n a_o carnal_a see_v upon_o gal._n ãâã_d 3._o philip._n 3._o 3_o 4._o heb._n 9_o 10._o v._o 17._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n v._o 18_o for_o there_o be_v ãâ¦ã_z e_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 16._o that_o in_o christ_n person_n there_o have_v be_v appoint_v a_o priesthood_n of_o a_o new_a quality_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o see_v the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n have_v no_o power_n in_o itself_o to_o save_v man_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o all_o the_o priestly_a ordination_n of_o the_o law_n unprofitablenesse_n not_o but_o that_o the_o ceremony_n have_v their_o use_n in_o signify_v teach_v and_o seal_v unto_o believer_n the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o soul_n for_o that_o belouge_v to_o christ_n alone_o v._o 19_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a it_n have_v but_o only_o direct_v to_o and_o prepare_v for_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o perfect_a that_o which_o it_o show_v and_o signify_v the_o bring_n in_o this_o desire_v accomplishment_n be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o christ_n priesthood_n new_o bring_v in_o upon_o which_o be_v found_v our_o hope_n concern_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n everlasting_a now_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o hope_n better_o than_o that_o of_o our_o forefather_n under_o the_o law_n because_o that_o they_o end_v at_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n out_v go_v on_o to_o his_o everlasting_a glory_n by_o the_o which_o by_o which_o introduction_n or_o priesthood_n bring_v in_o we_o draw_v nigh_o that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o by_o confidence_n have_v access_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o glorious_a presence_n which_o be_v the_o true_a effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n v._o 20._o and_o in_o as_o much_o this_o be_v speak_v as_o in_o sequel_n of_o vers_fw-la 15._o and_o be_v a_o addition_n to_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o priesthood_n as_o not_o without_o namely_o that_o god_n in_o the_o 110_o psalm_n bring_v in_o this_o new_a priesthood_n have_v add_v thereunto_o this_o solemn_a and_o express_a formality_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v to_o cause_v his_o immutable_a decree_n in_o this_o action_n to_o be_v the_o more_o lively_o apprehend_v which_o we_o read_v not_o to_o have_v be_v use_v in_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n v._o 21._o but_o this_o namely_o jesus_n christ._n v._o 22._o by_o so_o much_o see_v the_o end_n and_o office_n of_o this_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o union_n of_o god_n with_o man_n from_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o priesthood_n follow_v also_o the_o great_a firmness_n of_o the_o covenant_n see_v heb._n 8._o 6._o a_o surety_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v give_v god_n satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o likewise_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o answer_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o grace_n v._o 23._o and_o they_o namely_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n many_o one_o high_a priest_n succeed_v another_o which_o die_v v._o 25._o wherefore_o the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n person_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o only_o can_v accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n child_n because_o that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o accomplish_v the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o intercede_v for_o they_o before_o god_n whereas_o the_o other_o leviticall_a priest_n in_o their_o ceremonial_a expiation_n can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o nor_o once_o for_o all_o and_o still_o leave_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o the_o uttermost_a or_o for_o ever_o v._o 26._o for_o such_o a_o general_a reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o difference_n of_o priesthood_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o describe_v take_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n holy_a to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n for_o man_n see_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o sinner_n his_o sufferance_n have_v be_v but_o for_o himself_o and_o also_o to_o represent_v unto_o god_n his_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n as_o head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o god_n may_v be_v satisfy_v therewith_o and_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a body_n separate_a namely_o exempt_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o man_n make_v high_o to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o believer_n by_o his_o continual_a intercession_n to_o the_o father_n and_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n v._o 27._o daily_o because_o that_o the_o reiteration_n be_v a_o token_n of_o imperfection_n this_o namely_o to_o have_v offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o church_n v._o 28._o for_o the_o law_n he_o prove_v the_o two_o foresay_a point_n by_o the_o weak_a sinful_a and_o mortal_a nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a priest_n of_o the_o law_n namely_o that_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v man_n reconciliation_n &_o that_o they_o do_v also_o offer_v for_o themselves_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o christ_n divine_a nature_n and_o by_o the_o infinite_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n that_o he_o offer_v only_o for_o other_o and_o not_o for_o himself_o and_o that_o one_o offering_n suffice_v for_o ever_o see_v it_o be_v of_o a_o infinite_a value_n the_o word_n namely_o god_n word_n in_o the_o psal._n 110._o pronounce_v after_o the_o law_n to_o show_v that_o this_o second_o introduction_n make_v with_o so_o much_o solemnity_n disannul_v the_o former_a legal_a one_o the_o son_n not_o only_o insomuch_o as_o in_o the_o everlasting_a person_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n consist_v also_o the_o human_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o action_n which_o he_o have_v do_v as_o man_n be_v attribute_v unto_o christ_n as_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o 28._o but_o also_o insomuch_o as_o many_o and_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o priesthood_n and_o the_o weight_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o last_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o christ_n deity_n heb._n 9_o 14._o as_o the_o same_o have_v be_v note_v in_o the_o office_n of_o king_n and_o prophet_n heb._n 1._o 5_o 8._o &_o 3._o 4._o be_v consecrate_v by_o his_o death_n he_o have_v be_v full_o invest_v with_o his_o priestly_a dignity_n as_o by_o the_o same_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o man_n see_v heb._n 2._o 10._o &_o 5._o 9_o chap._n viii_o vers._n 1._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o italian_a beside_o the_o thing_n this_o point_n be_v likewise_o very_o considerable_a that_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v now_o altogether_o heavenly_a and_o that_o he_o do_v exercise_v it_o continual_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v ascend_v whereas_o the_o earthly_a levitical_a priesthood_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n thereof_o whereby_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o heavenly_a priesthood_n be_v establish_v the_o earthly_a one_o be_v disannul_v v._o 2._o a_o minister_n administer_a his_o sacred_a office_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ancient_a sanctuary_n heb._n 9_o 12_o 18_o 24._o which_o he_o do_v represent_v his_o obedience_n righteousness_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o father_n as_o the_o ancient_a priest_n do_v bring_v the_o anniversary_n expiation_n of_o blood_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n leu._n 16._o 15._o and_o of_o the_o true_a namely_o as_o it_o have_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o have_v likewise_o fulfil_v those_o part_n of_o his_o priesthood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o world_n in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n or_o of_o the_o ancient_a temple_n which_o be_v here_o call_v tabernacle_n and_o else_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o holy_a place_n heb._n 9_o 11._o which_o the_o lord_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v in_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n frame_v and_o sanctify_a christ_n humane_a nature_n and_o have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v as_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o habitation_n in_o which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n v._o 3._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o high_a everlasting_a and_o heavenly_a priest_n
word_n if_o they_o namely_o the_o israelite_n who_o be_v point_v at_o vers_n 19_o he_o that_o namely_o the_o same_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o by_o his_o power_n produce_v all_o those_o terrible_a effect_n when_o he_o give_v his_o law_n by_o moses_n act_v 7._o 38._o according_a to_o other_o moses_n see_v heb._n 10._o 28._o on_o earth_n namely_o in_o the_o air_n near_o the_o earth_n where_o he_o appear_v exod._n 19_o 18_o 20._o which_o be_v also_o call_v heaven_n exod._n 20._o 22._o which_o by_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o aught_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o heaven_n of_o glory_n v._o 26._o shake_v the_o by_o a_o earthquake_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n exod_o 19_o 18._o v._o 27._o this_o word_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o that_o passage_n of_o haggai_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o creature_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v at_o the_o time_n as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o a_o universal_a and_o final_a change_n and_o annihilation_n of_o the_o state_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n at_o christ_n last_o appear_v in_o judgement_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n describe_v by_o haggai_n as_o of_o thing_n namely_o which_o as_o they_o have_v be_v create_v by_o god_n of_o a_o corruptible_a matter_n and_o nature_n so_o shall_v they_o also_o by_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o those_o thing_n namely_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n which_o be_v immutable_a and_o everlasting_a thing_n v._o 28._o wherefore_o see_v that_o all_o earthly_a thing_n must_v have_v a_o end_n let_v we_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o yield_v he_o the_o true_a spiritual_a service_n which_o be_v only_o please_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 16._o see_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o chap._n xiii_o vers._n 2._o to_o entertain_v stranger_n the_o italian_a of_o hospitality_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o readiness_n and_o free_a will_n in_o entertain_v of_o stranger_n thereby_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o act_n of_o charity_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o respect_v the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o person_n for_o oftentimes_o the_o worth_n lie_v hide_v as_o christ_n himself_o be_v include_v in_o his_o member_n matth._n 10._o 40._o &_o 25._o 35._o and_o beside_o god_n honour_v and_o reward_v this_o virtue_n sometime_o send_v such_o person_n as_o be_v instrument_n of_o salvation_n and_o blessing_n to_o those_o that_o entertain_v they_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o lot_n see_v 1_o king_n 17._o 9_o 17._o &_o 2_o king_n 4._o 8._o 16._o 35._o v._o 3_o in_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o great_a foundation_n of_o christian_a compassion_n rom._n 12._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 26._o or_o as_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o bodily_a life_n wherefore_o the_o same_o chance_n may_v befall_v you_o also_o v._o 4._o in_o all_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n of_o what_o quality_n soever_o they_o be_v undefiled_a that_o be_v to_o say_v lawful_a and_o holy_a not_o defile_v with_o unchastenesse_n fornication_n and_o adultery_n v._o 5._o for_o he_o namely_o god_n v._o 7._o the_o end_n as_o they_o who_o have_v persevere_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n have_v die_v happy_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o evident_a proof_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n v._o 8._o jesus_n christ_n this_o may_v depend_v from_o the_o former_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n since_o christ_n grace_n and_o power_n be_v always_o the_o same_o without_o any_o change_n or_o diminution_n it_o shall_v produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o you_o as_o in_o they_o or_o it_o may_v have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o follow_a verse_n in_o this_o sense_n see_v that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o faith_n never_o change_v his_o nature_n nor_o quality_n in_o his_o person_n doctrine_n office_n etc._n etc._n our_o faith_n in_o he_o must_v likewise_o be_v firm_a and_o invariable_a v._o 9_o strange_a as_o those_o jewish_a doctrine_n be_v of_o which_o he_o speak_v afterward_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n man_n true_a salvation_n consist_v not_o in_o observe_v the_o difference_n of_o meat_n after_o the_o mosaic_a manner_n but_o in_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v by_o faith_n repose_v all_o the_o confidence_n of_o its_o salvation_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n v._o 10._o we_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a church_n have_v sacred_a good_n and_o meat_n figure_v by_o those_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o priest_n to_o which_o none_o be_v admit_v and_o of_o which_o none_o be_v partaker_n but_o spiritual_a christian_a priest_n &_o not_o the_o jewish_a one_o for_o as_o these_o ancient_o do_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o flesh_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o they_o carry_v the_o blood_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o day_n of_o cleanse_v but_o burn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n or_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o christ_n blood_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v that_o be_v to_o say_v present_v in_o heaven_n âe_v suffer_v death_n without_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o fruition_n thereof_o all_o the_o jew_n who_o do_v cleave_v unto_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o now_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v by_o a_o allusion_n and_o a_o similitude_n and_o not_o in_o a_o proper_a sense_n v._o 12._o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v purge_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n by_o the_o present_n of_o his_o blood_n before_o god_n in_o heaven_n figure_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n suffer_v which_o be_v correspondent_a to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrifice_n without_o the_o camp_n without_o the_o gate_n namely_o without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o 13._o let_v we_o go_v forth_o let_v we_o voluntary_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o the_o carnal_a jew_n and_o let_v we_o with_o patience_n suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o their_o communion_n see_v they_o have_v reject_v christ_n and_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o city_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o let_v we_o look_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v voluntary_o partake_v of_o the_o ignominious_a persecution_n which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o christian_a hebrew_n be_v likewise_o afflict_v by_o their_o own_o nation_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 14._o heb._n 10._o 33._o his_o reproach_n see_v heb._n 11._o 26._o v._o 14._o for_o here_o be_v we_o because_o that_o this_o earthly_a jerusalem_n and_o this_o carnal_a jewish_a nation_n be_v not_o our_o city_n country_n nor_o true_a place_n of_o freedom_n but_o the_o heavenly_a one_o v._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v as_o ancient_o after_o the_o day_n of_o cleansing_n the_o people_n may_v offer_v their_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n with_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n so_o now_o christ_n have_v perform_v the_o great_a and_o everlasting_a cleanse_n let_v we_o offer_v to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o welldoing_a by_o christ_n our_o high_a priest_n who_o do_v present_v they_o and_o make_v they_o acceptable_a to_o he_o by_o his_o intercession_n of_o praise_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o continual_a celebration_n and_o thanksgiving_n figure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n under_o the_o law_n the_o fruit_n in_o hosea_n it_o be_v the_o calf_n for_o the_o word_n of_o fruit_n and_o calf_n be_v of_o great_a affinity_n in_o the_o hebrew_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v the_o apostle_n have_v follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n which_o have_v it_o fruit_n to_o show_v that_o these_o be_v no_o long_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o require_v the_o spill_n of_o blood_n but_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o may_v be_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n give_v thanks_o the_o italian_a confess_v that_o be_v to_o say_v celebrate_v and_o magnify_v v._o 17._o that_o have_v the_o rule_n namely_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o churchy_n not_o with_o grief_n the_o italian_a sigh_v that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o grief_n for_o your_o disobedience_n v._o 18._o for_o we_o for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o abhor_v our_o imprisonment_n as_o that_o of_o a_o malefactor_n or_o guilty_a man_n but_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o persecution_n of_o a_o true_a and_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o all_o thing_n or_o among_o all_o man_n v._o 19_o restore_v to_o you_o be_v free_v from_o my_o imprisonment_n see_v philem_n 22._o v._o 20._o that_o bring_v again_o the_o meaning_n
consist_v true_a righteousness_n and_o justice_n which_o contrariwise_o be_v perform_v with_o mildness_n and_o patience_n etc._n etc._n v._o 21._o wherefore_o this_n be_v a_o second_o consequence_n draw_v from_o verse_n 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o likewise_o also_o because_o god_n have_v regenerate_v we_o let_v we_o put_v off_o all_o vice_n even_o as_o little_a child_n that_o be_v new_o bear_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n receive_v give_v it_o more_o way_n authority_n and_o absolute_a command_n over_o you_o engraft_a which_o god_n have_v not_o only_o outward_o propound_v unto_o you_o but_o have_v also_o root_v it_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o live_v and_o operate_v in_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 31._o v._o 22._o doer_n true_n and_o real_a observer_n in_o heart_n and_o in_o effect_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n v._o 23._o if_o any_o that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o want_v of_o will_n and_o zeal_n to_o perform_v god_n word_n the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o become_v unprofitable_a to_o salvation_n make_v no_o lively_a impression_n but_o serve_v only_o to_o represent_v its_o own_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o the_o conscience_n and_o that_o so_o slight_o that_o man_n be_v not_o thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n v._o 25._o who_o so_o look_v that_n be_v to_o say_v have_v by_o a_o deep_a meditation_n and_o lively_a faith_n take_v hold_v of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v by_o it_o change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o law_n he_n call_v the_o gospel_n so_o which_o contain_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o the_o ancient_a law_n have_v but_o only_o begin_v that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n perfect_a righteousness_n by_o which_o all_o believer_n be_v free_v from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o death_n and_o also_o teach_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n work_v the_o true_a perfection_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o continual_a regeneration_n to_o god_n image_n by_o which_o the_o believer_n serve_v god_n with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o be_v no_o more_o subject_n to_o the_o devil_n nor_o sin_n see_v rom._n 8._o 2._o gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o a_o doâr_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n john_n 6._o 29._o 1_o john_n 3._o 23._o and_o the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n then_o by_o new_a obedience_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n v._o 26._o seem_v to_o be_v or_o think_v to_o be_v deceive_v do_v false_o deceive_v and_o flatter_v himself_o by_o this_o vain_a show_n of_o piety_n v._o 27._o be_v this_o that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v always_o join_v with_o true_a charity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o these_o virtue_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o visit_v under_o this_o kind_n be_v contain_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n chap._n ii_o vers._n 1._o have_v not_o letoy_n not_o carnal_a respect_n darken_v the_o sound_a judgement_n of_o your_o faith_n but_o that_o you_o retain_v a_o true_a feel_n of_o christ_n spiritual_a glory_n in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o member_n and_o honour_v the_o head_n in_o they_o of_o what_o condition_n soevet_n they_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o despise_v any_o one_o and_o especial_o such_o as_o christ_n have_v raise_v high_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o true_a christian_a virtue_n other_o translate_v it_o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n v._o 2._o assembly_n namely_o in_o your_o holy_a and_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n v._o 4._o be_v you_o not_o then_o partial_a the_o italian_a have_v you_o not_o make_v a_o difference_n that_o be_v to_o say_v do_v not_o you_o show_v that_o instead_o of_o be_v sound_n in_o the_o judgement_n which_o you_o ought_v to_o give_v of_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o their_o spiritual_a quality_n without_o any_o other_o respect_v you_o be_v dazzle_v and_o busy_v after_o the_o worldly_a lustre_n of_o evil_n who_o only_a intention_n be_v not_o uprightness_n but_o do_v counterpoise_v it_o with_o other_o perverse_a respect_n by_o which_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v transport_v v._o 5._o choose_a do_v he_o not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v the_o poor_a to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n rather_o than_o the_o rich_a and_o great_a one_o and_o even_o among_o believer_n do_v he_o not_o bestow_v most_o spiritual_a grace_n upon_o those_o who_o be_v needy_a of_o temporal_a good_n v._o 6._o do_v not_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o may_v sometime_o either_o through_o curiosity_n or_o upon_o some_o other_o occasion_n come_v into_o the_o christian_n assembly_n or_o of_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v christian_n by_o profession_n and_o commit_v such_o violence_n which_o be_v much_o use_v among_o those_o who_o be_v powerful_a in_o the_o world_n draw_v you_o raise_v unjust_a suit_n against_o you_o v._o 7._o blaspheme_n if_o this_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o give_v occasion_n of_o blaspheme_a christ_n name_n by_o their_o excess_n see_v rom._n 2._o 24._o by_o the_o which_o from_o whence_o you_o take_v and_o bear_v the_o sacred_a and_o glorious_a name_n of_o christian_n v._o 8._o if_o you_o fulfil_v the_o italian_a if_o you_o true_o fulfil_v if_o in_o your_o honour_v those_o which_o do_v you_o wrong_v your_o only_a aim_n be_v to_o observe_v god_n law_n and_o to_o love_v your_o neighbour_n in_o general_n you_o do_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n but_o if_o you_o have_v any_o carnal_a respect_n therein_o it_o be_v no_o long_o a_o charity_n but_o flattery_n or_o some_o such_o like_a vice_n and_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o poor_a it_o be_v partiality_n and_o want_v of_o equal_a charity_n the_o royal_a that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n sovereign_a and_o supreme_a law_n opposite_a to_o all_o law_n of_o man_n who_o be_v but_o only_a minister_n v._o 10._o for_o whosoever_o he_o prove_n that_o they_o do_v transgress_v the_o law_n as_o he_o have_v say_v âhough_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o in_o the_o least_o point_n guilty_a according_o to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o if_o he_o have_v break_v all_o the_o commandment_n one_o by_o one_o for_o the_o law_n be_v but_o a_o indivisible_a total_a and_o require_v perfect_a obedience_n in_o each_o part_n deut._n 27._o 26._o and_o the_o same_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v contemn_v in_o one_o only_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o in_o all_o and_o the_o breach_n of_o one_o precept_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o cause_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o namely_o for_o want_v of_o love_a god_n and_o from_o man_n corruptness_n v._o 12._o by_o the_o law_n of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o gospel_n which_o indeed_o free_v man_n conscience_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o from_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o bind_v they_o to_o a_o new_a obedience_n especial_o in_o what_o belong_v to_o charity_n see_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 21._o gal._n 2._o 19_o v._o 13._o rejoice_v the_o italian_a glori_v that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o merciful_a affection_n in_o a_o christian_a be_v a_o certain_a pledge_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o shall_v obtain_v at_o god_n judgement_n whereupon_o he_o confide_v and_o triumph_n against_o all_o terror_n and_o temptation_n v._o 14._o a_o man_n say_v that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o he_o boast_v himself_o and_o make_v a_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o show_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o good_a work_n because_o that_o by_o it_o the_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n by_o it_o dwell_v in_o his_o heart_n ephes._n 3._o 17._o and_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v he_o by_o hâs_n spirit_n rom._n 8._o 9_o v._o 15._o if_o a_o brother_n as_o charity_n in_o word_n without_o effect_n be_v but_o a_o false_a mask_n so_o be_v faith_n without_o work_n likewise_o v._o 17._o faith_n namely_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o of_o christ_n opposite_a to_o heathenish_a and_o jewish_a superstition_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 19_o and_o yet_o not_o join_v with_o a_o lively_a persuasion_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o a_o true_a union_n with_o he_o which_o always_o bring_v forth_o a_o fervent_a charity_n towards_o he_o luke_n 7._o 47._o and_o make_v christ_n live_v in_o the_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n gal._n 2._o 20._o v._o 18._o yea_o a_o man_n this_o hypocritical_a faith_n be_v not_o only_o dead_a in_o itself_o but_o may_v also_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o believer_n lively_a and_o active_a faith_n so_o that_o the_o
hypocrite_n conscience_n can_v rest_v upon_o this_o boast_n thou_o have_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o boast_v much_o of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v to_o god_n truth_n but_o show_v i_o that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justify_n and_o save_v faith_n separate_a from_o good_a work_n as_o i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o by_o all_o the_o maxim_n of_o scripture_n that_o he_o who_o true_o do_v good_a work_n have_v a_o lively_a faith_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o spring_n of_o it_o even_o as_o whosoever_o have_v christ_n spirit_n be_v of_o christ_n rome_n 8._o 9_o 10._o v._o 19_o that_o there_o be_v one_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o be_v no_o idolater_n nor_o heathen_a to_o believe_v a_o plurality_n of_o go_n and_o tremble_v they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n which_o imprint_n in_o the_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o certainty_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o joy_n peace_n and_o comfort_n rom._n 5._o 1._o but_o with_o all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v in_o a_o perpetual_a terror_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n 1_o john_n 4._o 17_o 18._o v._o 20._o without_o work_n namely_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v not_o produce_v this_o effect_n which_o be_v proper_a perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a to_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n be_v dead_a have_v no_o power_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o life_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o root_n dead_a in_o the_o ground_n v._o 21._o be_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v speak_v by_o saint_n paul_n and_o by_o saint_n james_n and_o that_o saint_n paul_n attribute_n abraham_n justification_n and_o the_o justification_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o faith_n without_o work_n rom._n 3_o 20_o 28._o and_o 4._o 2_o 5_o 6._o gal_n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 11._o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n distinguish_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n justify_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n for_o absolve_v a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o his_o natural_a state_n bind_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o subject_a to_o damnation_n for_o his_o sin_n which_o god_n do_v by_o a_o rigid_a act_n of_o justice_n which_o require_v full_a satisfaction_n which_o see_v he_o can_v not_o get_v of_o man_n rome_n 8._o 2._o he_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o christ_n hand_n who_o be_v the_o surety_n impute_v to_o man_n by_o god_n grace_n and_o apprehend_v by_o a_o lively_a faith_n whereas_o saint_n james_n take_v this_o word_n for_o the_o approve_v of_o man_n in_o a_o benign_a and_o fatherly_a judgement_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o son_n of_o god_n and_o live_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n of_o that_o covenant_n join_v together_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n and_o work_v to_o yield_v he_o the_o service_n and_o acknowledgement_n due_a therefore_o and_o this_o justication_n be_v opposite_a not_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o general_n but_o to_o the_o particular_a condemnation_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n who_o rend_v asunder_o these_o two_o inseparable_a part_n sheweth_z that_o he_o have_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o v._o 22._o how_o faith_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o two_o essential_a part_n which_o make_v up_o a_o true_a believer_n which_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v as_o inseparable_a as_o these_o two_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n rome_n 8_o 9_o make_a perfect_a obtain_v its_o end_n and_o bring_v forth_o its_o true_a fruit_n or_o effect_v which_o be_v voluntary_a obedience_n v._o 23._o be_v fulfil_v as_o gen._n 15._o 6._o faith_n in_o abraham_n cause_v he_o to_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o son_n a_o sign_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n so_o gen_n 22._o 9_o it_o do_v finish_v up_o its_o full_a act_n of_o yield_v it_o to_o he_o a_o figure_n of_o all_o the_o good_a work_n by_o which_o a_o believer_n yield_v to_o god_n by_o obedience_n all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o by_o faith_n v._o 25._o justify_v approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o a_o true_a member_n of_o his_o people_n not_o only_o because_o she_o believe_v god_n promise_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o people_n to_o be_v true_a but_o also_o because_o she_o put_v that_o grow_a faith_n in_o practice_n by_o a_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o the_o spy_n now_o it_o seem_v that_o saint_n james_n do_v join_v this_o example_n of_o rahab_n with_o that_o of_o abraham_n to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o degree_n of_o faith_n neither_o high_a as_o abraham_n be_v nor_o low_a and_o weak_a as_o rahab_n be_v which_o ought_v not_o and_o may_v not_o produce_v its_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n v._o 26._o so_o faith_n namely_o that_o knowledge_n separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n which_o only_o can_v animate_v and_o vivifie_v it_o to_o take_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n and_o withal_o to_o produce_v the_o effect_n thereof_o in_o good_a work_n chap._n iii_o vers._n 1._o be_v not_o let_v there_o not_o be_v many_o among_o you_o that_o attribute_n unto_o themselves_o the_o authority_n of_o teach_v reprove_v and_o censure_v of_o other_o as_o think_v themselves_o more_o wise_a more_o holy_a and_o more_o sufficient_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o case_n we_o be_v find_v blemish_v with_o such_o defect_n as_o we_o condemn_v in_o other_o man_n or_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o our_o doctrine_n and_o admonition_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o we_o do_v not_o sin_n by_o ignorance_n and_o that_o there_o be_v hypocrisy_n in_o our_o proceed_n which_o be_v two_o point_n that_o do_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o condemnation_n v._o 2._o if_o anyman_n suppose_v that_o some_o man_n may_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o other_o outward_a sin_n as_o those_o censurer_n do_v yet_o no_o man_n can_v avoid_v nor_o deny_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n v._o 5._o a_o little_a as_o a_o bridle_n or_o bit_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o horse_n or_o the_o rudder_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o ship_n boast_v the_o tongue_n embolden_v man_n to_o undertake_v great_a thing_n in_o evil_a through_o cunning_a and_o deceit_n or_o by_o it_o man_n will_v brag_v that_o he_o can_v perform_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v great_a design_n v._o 6._o the_o tongue_n namely_o a_o false_a and_o perverse_a tongue_n a_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o powerful_a mean_n to_o kindle_v division_n war_n trouble_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o induce_v man_n to_o evil_a action_n and_o seduce_v they_o etc._n etc._n a_o world_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o general_a mass_n of_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o which_o the_o tongue_n do_v not_o serve_v for_o a_o instrument_n the_o whole_a body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v man_n in_o all_o his_o part_n set_v on_o fire_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o infinite_a evil_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o man_n life_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n that_o be_v to_o say_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o evil_a by_o the_o devil_n suggestion_n v._o 7._o for_o every_o he_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o stir_v up_o the_o tongue_n to_o excess_n because_o that_o no_o humane_a art_n or_o power_n can_v ever_o find_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o poison_n and_o offence_n of_o it_o nor_o a_o curb_n for_o the_o unbridled_a violence_n of_o it_o no_o way_n to_o tame_v the_o fierceness_n and_o wildness_n of_o it_o see_v man_n thereby_o exceed_v beast_n in_o cruelty_n and_o harmefulnesse_n v._o 9_o therewith_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o tongue_n be_v a_o most_o various_a monster_n compose_v of_o hypocrisy_n in_o blessing_n god_n the_o father_n and_o creator_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o maliciousness_n in_o curse_v and_o wrong_v of_o man_n that_o bear_v his_o image_n which_o by_o this_o offence_n be_v injure_v v._o 12._o the_o figtree_n the_o meaning_n be_v in_o this_o contrariety_n of_o action_n in_o the_o tongue_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o evil_a word_n be_v sign_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a heart_n and_o see_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v both_o good_a and_o evil_a or_o that_o contrary_a effect_n shall_v proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o heart_n we_o must_v believe_v that_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o come_v from_o the_o mouth_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a vanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n see_v mattâ_n 12._o 34_o 35._o v._o â3_n who_o be_v he_o return_v to_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o first_o verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v if_o indeed_o there_o be_v any_o one_o among_o you_o that_o be_v
to_o all_o thy_o regenerate_a elect_a do_v thy_o law_n speak_v with_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n produce_v in_o they_o the_o true_a effect_n of_o obedience_n and_o not_o to_o unbeliever_n to_o who_o it_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o do_v oftentimes_o increase_v their_o rebellion_n v._o 8._o within_o my_o heart_n the_o italian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o bowel_n it_o be_v root_v in_o my_o heart_n not_o only_o by_o knowledge_n but_o also_o by_o a_o lively_a loâe_n my_o heart_n be_v imprint_v with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v write_v upon_o it_o see_v jer._n 31._o 33._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 3_o v._o 9_o i_o have_v this_o be_v the_o second_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n namely_o of_o thanksgiving_n hos._n 14._o 2._o heb._n 13._o â5_n righteousness_n he_o mean_v theâ_n vangelicall_a righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o hang_v but_o god_n grâce_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o accord_v to_o his_o justice_n and_o loyalty_n in_o all_o his_o promise_n and_o convenant_n see_v psa._n 22._o 3._o rom._n 3._o 21._o 22._o v._o 11._o withheld_a not_o do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o come_v alowr_v down_o upon_o i_o preserve_v mâe_fw-la doe_n thou_o employ_v they_o in_o protect_v of_o i_o v._o 12._o my_o iniquity_n the_o punishment_n of_o they_o have_v sudden_o overtake_v i_o see_v num._n 32._o 23._o job._n 8._o 4._o fail_v i_o through_o horror_n and_o fear_n of_o thy_o judgement_n v._o 15._o aha_o scorn_v and_o insult_v over_o my_o misery_n v._o 16._o such_o as_o love_v that_o do_v fervent_o desire_v it_o and_o use_v the_o right_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o psal._n xli_o ver_fw-la 1._o considâreth_v the_o the_o italian_a carry_v himself_o wise_o towards_o the_o as_o well_o in_o judge_v sober_o and_o charitable_o of_o the_o hide_a cause_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o in_o word_n and_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o mercy_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o requite_v the_o merciful_a mat._n 5._o 7._o or_o a_o reproof_n of_o man_n false_a judgement_n and_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a contrary_n unto_o their_o say_a judgement_n to_o who_o david_n promise_v in_o god_n name_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v aâed_v and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n v._o 3._o make_v the_o italian_a turn_n a_o figurative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o make_n of_o a_o bed_n for_o a_o poor_a sick_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o will_v stir_v up_o his_o bed_n other_o thou_o will_v change_v his_o bed_n namely_o from_o a_o bed_n of_o sickness_n to_o a_o bed_n of_o rest_n v._o 6._o speak_v vanity_n the_o italian_a speak_v lying_o that_o be_v to_o say_v make_v a_o false_a show_n of_o friendship_n and_o good_a will_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o that_o he_o see_v or_o perceive_v in_o i_o he_o gather_v matter_n of_o evil_a and_o sinister_a thought_n v._o 9_o i_o own_o familiar_a he_o speak_v of_o some_o perfidious_a traitor_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o judas_n lift_v up_o a_o figutative_a term_n take_v from_o the_o kick_n of_o beast_n v._o 10._o requite_v they_o as_o i_o be_o a_o king_n and_o lawful_a magistrate_n i_o will_v by_o way_n of_o justice_n requite_v their_o wicked_a treachery_n and_o not_o out_o of_o any_o private_a passion_n which_o be_v always_o condemn_v v._o 11._o because_o i_o because_o thou_o have_v already_o abate_v his_o pride_n and_o confound_v his_o hope_n by_o beginning_n to_o restore_v i_o v._o 12._o in_o my_o my_o sickness_n and_o calamity_n have_v not_o endamage_v nor_o diminish_v my_o estate_n before_o thy_o be_v always_o under_o thy_o safeguard_n and_o care_n as_o thy_o servant_n v._o 13._o from_o everlasting_a the_o italian_a from_o one_o age_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o all_o age_n to_o the_o end_n or_o from_o this_o present_a age_n to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o this_o time_n evermore_o psal._n xlii_o the_o title_n maschil_n see_v psa._n 32._o of_o korah_n heman_n one_o of_o the_o three_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a musician_n be_v one_o of_o korah_n the_o levite_n posterity_n 1_o chron._n 6._o 33._o and_o 25._o 5._o 6._o and_o these_o three_o psalm_n bear_v his_o name_n not_o that_o he_o make_v they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v particular_o send_v to_o he_o for_o to_o keep_v they_o and_o play_v and_o sing_v they_o when_o his_o turn_n come_v to_o wait_v upon_o god_n service_n v._o 1._o the_o hart_n at_o all_o time_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o hot_a and_o dry_a nature_n which_o make_v he_o extreme_a thirsty_a at_o a_o certain_a season_n of_o the_o year_n but_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v hunt_v my_o soul_n i_o servent_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n before_o thy_o ark_n where_o thou_o be_v present_a in_o the_o token_n and_o effect_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o virtue_n whereas_o i_o be_o now_o far_o from_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o my_o enemy_n persecution_n and_o especial_o saul_n see_v sam._n 26._o 19_o v._o 3._o where_o be_v see_v he_o appear_v no_o where_o to_o thy_o relief_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o either_o he_o have_v no_o power_n or_o that_o he_o have_v cast_v thou_o off_o and_o be_v no_o long_o thy_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o if_o thou_o hope_v in_o he_o thy_o hope_n be_v all_o vain_a v._n 4._o i_o power_n out_o that_o be_v to_o say_v my_o spirit_n be_v scatter_v and_o empty_a themselves_o in_o tear_n and_o sorrow_n see_v job_n 30._o 16._o for_o i_o have_v go_v with_o when_o i_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o a_o great_a company_n of_o people_n rejoice_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o solemn_a feast_n see_v isa._n 30._o 29._o v._o 5._o for_o i_o shall_v yet_o i_o do_v assure_v myself_o by_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v give_v i_o new_a cause_n to_o praise_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v in_o grace_n turn_v towards_o i_o whereon_o depend_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a other_o expound_v it_o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o and_o his_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o his_o salvation_n v._o 6._o remember_v thou_o i_o take_v comfort_n represent_v unto_o myself_o by_o faith_n in_o spirit_n thy_o presence_n and_o grace_n in_o thy_o temple_n from_o which_o i_o be_o now_o absent_a from_o the_o land_n from_o the_o country_n which_o be_v near_o the_o head_n of_o jordan_n mean_v that_o great_a row_n of_o hill_n which_o be_v general_o call_v hermon_n num._n 34._o 7._o where_o david_n lie_v have_fw-mi during_o saul_n persecution_n missar_n the_o name_n of_o a_o hill_n not_o mention_v elsewhere_o v._o 7._o deep_o call_v unto_o a_o figurative_a description_n of_o his_o calamity_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o after_o the_o thunder_n in_o the_o cloud_n there_o fall_v great_a shower_n of_o rain_n so_o thy_o wrath_n be_v follow_v by_o a_o whole_a deluge_n of_o affliction_n which_o shower_n down_o one_o after_o another_o without_o cease_v or_o end_n v._o 8._o will_v command_n the_o italian_a will_v send_v that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o hope_v that_o after_o this_o fullness_n of_o calamity_n he_o will_v send_v forth_o a_o commission_n and_o con_v man_v of_o grace_n sor_n to_o set_v i_o free_a psal_n 44._o 4._o and_o 68_o 28._o whereby_o the_o day_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o the_o night_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o meditate_v upon_o they_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o set_v they_o forth_o of_o my_o life_n the_o only_a author_n defender_n and_o preserver_n of_o it_o v._o 9_o i_o will_v say_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o affliction_n wherein_o i_o sinde_v myself_o at_o this_o present_a i_o will_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n expect_v hereafter_o the_o effect_n of_o my_o faith_n v._o 11._o the_o health_n the_o italian_a the_o complete_a safety_n the_o only_a author_n and_o perfect_a cause_n of_o my_o deliverance_n through_o which_o i_o hope_v yet_o one_o day_n i_o ãâã_d all_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o head_n free_o and_o show_v my_o countenance_n clear_v through_o gladness_n and_o honour_n psal._n xliii_o ver_fw-la 3._o send_n out_o according_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o ahy_fw-fr promise_n let_v i_o again_o behold_v the_o brightenesse_n of_o thy_o countenance_n namely_o of_o thy_o grate_n and_o favour_n which_o may_v disperse_v all_o the_o cloud_n of_o my_o calamity_n and_o may_v bring_v i_o again_o into_o thy_o church_n out_o of_o which_o i_o be_o now_o drive_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o my_o enemy_n psal._n xliv_o ver_fw-la ãâã_d and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o italian_a and_o cause_v our_o father_n to_o grow_v that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o cause_v they_o to_o prosper_v and_o grow_v like_o vine_n or_o other_o plant_n which_o do_v grow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o v._o 3._o their_o own_o sword_n which_o though_o they_o do_v employ_v with_o much_o valour_n by_o god_n command_n yet_o it_o can_v not_o have_v wrought_v